: '!t>'': ! RbSK;i
CATALOGUE J
OF
SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS
IN
THE BRITISH MUSEUM,
ACQUIRED SINCE THE TEAB 1838.
BY
W. WRIGHT, LL.D.
ASSISTANT KEKPEB OF THE MSS.
PAET I.
PRINTED BY OEDBR OF THE TRUSTEES.
SOLD AT THE BRITISH MUSEUM;
AND BY
LONGMANS & CO., 38 TO 41, PATERNOSTER ROW ; B. M. PICKERING, 196, PICCADILLY ;
AND ASHER & CO., 13, BEDFORD STREET, COVENT GARDEN,
11, UNTER DEN LINDEN, BERLIN.
1870.
LONDON
GILBERT AND BIVINGTON, PBINTIBS,
52, ST. JOHN'S SQUABB, AND 28, WHITEFRIABS STEEET.
THIS volume is the first part of a Catalogue of the Syriac Manuscripts in the
British Museum, in continuation of that compiled by Dr. F. ROSEN and the Rev. J.
FOBSHALL, and published by order of the Trustees in 1838. The whole work, which
has been drawn up by Dr. W. WEIGHT, the Assistant Keeper of the Manuscripts,
includes descriptions of the Nitrian Collection and a few other volumes acquired since
that date. This first part comprises the classes of Biblical Manuscripts and Service-
Books. The second part, containing the remaining classes, is already in the press.
It will be accompanied by a Preface and Indices.
The publication of this volume has been considerably delayed, owing to
the first impression having been destroyed by the fire at the premises of Mr.
WATTS, the Printer, in Gray's Inn Road, on the 19th of March last.
CH. RIEU,
KEEPER OF THE ORIENTAL MSS.
15th December, 1870.
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
OLD TESTAMENT,
I.
'APER, 12 in. by 8, consisting of 376 leaves.
Tl quires, 40 in number, are signed with
leters (^o, fol. 372). Each page is divided
int> two columns of about 56 lines. The
wrting is small and inelegant, with occa-
sioial Syriac and Greek vowels and other
poiits, of the xvii th cent. -Poll. 2, 199, 200,
20], and 373 376, are more modern than
the rest. This volume contains
n he whole of the Scriptures of the Old
Testament, according to the Peshltta ver-
sioi, with the Apocrypha. The running title
tates different forms ; e.g., fol. 3 a,
OK*
caA AUK'S
?) ; fol. 22 b,
*.I~J\ *) V T,
fol 66 b, J*
t> a- X
; fol. 76 6, (Trpary/jMTeia) *** V *"Vi
>cp % A>\.nT, ,<vA "\ '
See the minute description of two similar manu-
1. The Pentateuch.
a. Genesis. Pol. 2 a.
b. Exodus. Pol. 21 a.
c. Leviticus. Pol. 37 a.
d. Numbers. Pol. 47 b.
e. Deuteronomy. Pol. 63 b.
2. Job. Pol. 77 a.
3. Joshua. Pol. 86 a.
4. Judges. Pol. 95 b.
5. a. 1st Samuel. Pol. 105 a.
b. 2nd Samuel. Pol. 118 a.
6. a. 1st Kings. Pol. 128 a.
b. 2nd Kings. Pol. 141 b.
7. a. 1st Chronicles. Pol. 153 a.
b. 2nd Chronicles. Pol. 166 a.
8. The Proverbs of Solomon. Pol. 178 b.
9. Ecclesiastes. Fol. 187 a.
10. The Song of Songs. Pol. 190 a.
11. The book of Wisdom. Pol. 191 a.
12. The book of illustrious Women,
iuxLza rdij A^_.i r^six^ ; viz.
a. Ruth. Pol. 197 a.
b. Susanna. Pol. 198 b.
13. Isaiah. Pol. 201 a.
scripts in Dr. Payne Smith's Catalogue of the Syriac
MSS. in the Bodleian Library (Oxford, 1864), nos. 1
and 2 ; and also Assemani, Manuscriptorum Codd. Bibl.
Apost Vat. Catalogus (Rom. 1756-58), t ii. p. 14, no. vii,
B
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
14. The twelve minor Prophets. Fol.
219 a.
15. Jeremiah ; including the Lamenta-
tions and the Prayer of Jeremiah. Fol.
234ft.
16. Ezekiel. Fol. 258 b.
17. Daniel ; including the Song of the
three holy Children, Bel, and the Dragon.
Fol. 278 a.
18. The book of holy Women, A^.s r=A\a.
K'iv-x-iiin Klzi ; viz.
a. Esther. Fol. 287 a.
b. Judith. Fol. 290 a.
19. Ezra and Nehemiah. Fol. 296 a.
20. The hook of Jesus the son of Simeon,
called the son of Sirach : ^.cuz^.i KL=>A\_i.
rc'ixfloK' va rc'inAvso.t _g*-- ij . Fol. 306 a.
21. The three hooks of the Maccabees ;
viz.
a. 1st Maccabees. Fol. 320 a.
b. 2nd Maccabees. Fol. 334 a.
c. 3rd Maccabees. Fol. 346 a.
22. The discourse of Josephus (Josippus)
on Eleazar, Shamum (Samona), and her
seven sons (also called 4th Maccabees) :
iv^Arc* A*. jaoci&AAocu.i K'isatOa
Fol. 351 b.
23. The first book of Esdras, translated
from the Septuagint version :
re'iv^-.l rdi_a.ia
i*n\T~9 . Fol. 360 a. Sub-
scription: oen tcna&urC'.i r=3$v*, rdicna .>iz.
reds
***** *r.-^
24. The book of Tobit, translated from
the Septuagint version:
Fol. 368 a.
25. a. The first epistle of Baruch :
re'v^fli vv oia.i ffAusj.To K'&'vSyr^. Fol.373.
b.\ The second epistle of Baruch.
Fol. 374 a.
To several of the books short notes
prefixed, giving some account of the wri
date, etc.*
The name of the scribe was Abraham
Yeshua', called
from the village
Kosur, near. Maridm; and he wrote
volume in the convent of S. Mary Deipa^,
called Beth Marcus, at Jerusalem. This
pears from the following notes.
Fol. 47 b. rci\>i .cnoH-K' 1*.
on ^93
Fol. 77 a.
ai.o
an
io-j3 rc'iv^i-ada K'^ui-o ^
en ill-. .1^73 )alx.ior<!3 rdion
K'crAre'
ro
See also foil. 165 b and 320 a.
Foil. 199 and 200 were written by jne
I y
Antonius of Jerusalem : rdlAre' A^.
Fol. 201 is in the handwriting of me
Sergius al-Jubaili, whose name appears in
the following Arabic notes.
Fol. 77 a.
* As in the Bodleian and Vatican MSS. mentioned in a
previous note.
OLD TESTAMENT.
3
Fol. 105 a.
Fol. 219 a. ixnuwArf >JT-a
cu
-A
Foil. 2 and 373376 (which are vellum)
are in a different hand from any of the
above, but the writer has not recorded his
name.
On fol. 1 stands the following note :
" This MS. is the property of Dr. Adam
Clarke, of Millbrook, Lanch 6 ."*
[Egerton 704.]
II.
Paper, 10 in. by 6f, consisting of 263
leaves, some of which are much torn, espe-
cially foil. 1, 2, 8, 10, 23, 24, 26, 115, 262,
and 263. The quires, signed with letters,
were originally 30 in number ; but of these
the first (with the exception of a single leaf),
the second, and the last, are now missing.
Leaves are also wanting after foil. 2, 8, 22,
23, and 260. There are from 21 to 27 lines
in each page. This volume is written in a
good, regular hand of the xiii th cent. Some
Syriac vowels have been added by the scribe,
and other hands have inserted numerous
Greek vowels, as well as the points rukkakh
and kushshai, both in red and black ink. It
contains
The Pentateuch, according to the Peshitta
version ; viz.
Genesis, marginally divided into 35 sec-
* See the Catalogue of the European and Asiatic
Manuscripts in the Library of the late Dr. Adam Clarke,
by J. B. B. Clarke (Lond. 1835), p. 203, no. 249.
tions (A). Fol. 1 a. The missing portions
are : ch. i. 1 iv. 12, v. 11 xvii. 10, xviii.
5 27, xxiii. 8 xxiv. 11, xxxi. 53 xxxvi.
4, and xxxvi. 30 xxxvii. 15.
Exodus, divided into 26 sections (OA).
Fol. 42 b.
Leviticus, divided into 20 sections (V<A).
Fol. 101 a.
Numbers, divided into 26 sections (a*).
Fol. 147 b.
Deuteronomy (sections not marked
throughout). Fol. 212 a. The missing por-
tions are : ch. xxx. 1 20, and xxxii. 14
xxxiv. 12.
A few lessons (rdu'vi) have been marked
on the margins ; e.g. foil. 40 b, 41 b, and 44 b.
There are also many marginal notes and
glosses, chiefly in Arabic, by different hands.
[Add. 14,671.]
III.
Vellum, 10| in. by 8, consisting of 230
leaves, many of which, especially in the first
half of the volume, are much stained and
slightly mutilated. It seems to have origi-
nally consisted of 24 quires, signed with
letters (see fol. 61, \ ; fol. 71, *> ; fol. 100,
rd. ; fol. 110, jau ; fol. 151, w ; etc.) Leaves
are now wanting after foil. 2, 89, 119, and
230. Each page is divided into two columns,
of from 24 to 31 lines. This volume appears
to have been the work of two scribes, the
one of whom wrote from the beginning to
fol. 115, the other from fol. 116 to the end.
It was written at Amid, in the year of the
Greeks 775, A.D. 464. The character in
both parts is a fine, bold Estrangela. Vowels
have sometimes been added by a later hand
(*, , ^, x, AT, T+T.* ). Foil. 16, 9, and
19, have been inserted, to replace lost leaves,
apparently about the viii th cent. Fol. 10 is
of still later date. The contents are
Four books of the Pentateuch, according
to the Peshitta version ; viz.
B2
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
Genesis. Fol. 1 b. Subscription: .
Exodus. Fol. 60 a. Title :
\.!. Subscription:
Numbers. Fol. 116 b. Title (now almost
effaced) rs'Auiore'.i r^va'ire'.
Subscription : rtf^a'irs'.i rf i^oo
Deuteronomy. Fol. 177 a. Title:
. K'iuiGpt'.i pt*T.*aiu>.i K'iaoo
Lessons have been marked here and there
on the margin by a very modern hand ; and
on fol. 179 a three various readings are
noted.
The following portions of the text are
missing: after fol. 2, Gen. ii. 10 iii. 12;
after fol. 89, Exod. xxiii. 9 31; after fol.
119, Num. ii. 34 iii. 25 ; and after fol. 230,
Deut. xxxiv. 2 to the end.
As this is believed to be the oldest dated
manuscript of any portion of the Bible now
extant, it may be worth while to give a
collation of some portions of the text with
Lee's edition.*
Gen. xlix. v. 1. Omits .^oerA ; ^QACU>K'O.
v. 2. A*ioa.r<d, and so always. v. 4.
'. V.6.
,&\&uo. V. 7. Omits ocn.
v. 11. oxQok^. v. 13. rdso... v. 15. cn^.iK'G
. V. 1C. rd*ojooA crA Ax^i.i. v. 22.
. V. 24. <k^_acnc\; )ox. ^-2*3. V. 25.
'. AiA j-M. V. 26. vyCXsr
. V. 28. ^ocn\A ^Aen. V. 30.
* On this and other manuscripts of the Old Testament
in the Nitrian collection, see the memoir of Dr. Ceriani,
" Le Edizioni e i Manoscritti delle Versioni Siriache del
Vecchio Testamento," in the "Hemorie del E. Istituto
Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere," vol. xi, ii della Serie iii.
Exod. XV. 1 21. V. 4. rtfstun
V. 5. rdSirdi. ^V. 6.
V. 7. vyr^joo ivSujoo
V. 14. &ixL&n rdniuA.
. V. 16.
ocnAs.
V. 15.
vv
AOA. v. 5.
V. 19.
V. 20.
'.i. v. 4.
Exod. xx. 1 17. v. 2.
rdlo ; Acx&o >
. V. 6. ^sn*>T
(a modern hand has pointed r^lrfand in-
serted ^.i.i.t). v. 9. ^ I.'MCU
AOA. V. 10. si^. AOA
. v. 11, iure'.i ACVAO ;
. V. 16.
vva
vv
r^A. V. 17.
v\
rdAo
Deut. xxxii. 1 43. v. 1.
V. 2.
K'Oa.ooHr*'
pc'o. V. 4.
re-^
V. 8.
oeo
oco.
vy
v. 6. vs.r
; >.ITI\
'. V.9. AcO^ao. v. 11. re'ijcj vyrc*.
V. 12. ,-VKM .orApc'. V. 17.
V. 20. Aft^sa . v. 21. ,cncu\K';
rdA.-
reds.
v. 22. AOAK'&O. v. 24. ^a.vi\Aua. v. 25.
26.
v. 27.
v. 33.
r<lJoA\. v.
^.i \ s ~>
tljLio. v. 35. ooo A_,.-i. v. 36.
. v. 38. rd^iius. V. 39.
. V. 41. ,rdi<5fll
v. 42.
On fol. 115 b, after the subscription of the
book of Exodus and the usual doxology,
there is a note, part of which has been
erased, and the rest retouched by a later
OLD TESTAMENT.
5
hand,
rectly.
,-A
as it would seem, not always cor-
It runs as follows.
cn
caL.i
caA
am
r^.ioa
[ (sic)
>QQ
.Vi
jlOolO
"Who strengthened His humble servant,
and he wrote these books for his beloved
friend, the honoured and God-loving priest
Mar ...... , ........ who used
diligence and made and bought this volume,
(i.e. paid for the writing of it,) for the holy
church of ...... May the Messiah,
through His grace," etc.
Then follows the date, the letters of which
have also been slightly retouched.
" This volume was written in the year 775
(A.D. 464), in the city of Amid, in the days
of the honoured and God-fearing bishop
Mar Mara*, .... of the Great Church."!
The next note gives the name of the scribe
who wrote the first half of the manuscript,
viz. the deacon John. The last line is in
part no longer legible.
* See Assemaui, BibL Or., t. i. p. 256 ; Le Quien, Or.
Christ., t. ii. col. 992.
t Instead of cnlT*->, in or during the peace, another
word appears to have stood originally in the MS. ; viz.
aanCUt-=, " in the street or court of the Great Church."
See Laud, Anecd. Syr., t. i. p. 65, note 3 ; and the note
at the end of Add. 14,489.
Between the last two notes some words
are written in large but very indistinct
letters, of comparatively modern date, men-
tioning the name of one John as the pos-
sessor of the book.
K'io.t
On fol. 116 a, near the top of the page,
stand in a good clear hand the words :
A->n*giO r^=\ rtfi^O.l K'oenl
'^o-.^vAAM tsjpe'.i ^sal ; and be-
neath, in a small hand of the x th or xi th
cent., is a long prayer, apparently extracted
from some liturgy, for the Church and all
the orders of the clergy, the kings and
judges, the rich and the poor. It begins :
On fol. 1 a there is some ancient Arabic
writing, now no longer distinctly legible.
[Add. 14,425.J
1Y.
Vellum, 13| in. by 10g, consisting of 95
leaves, several of which are much stained
and torn, especially foil. 69 and 86 90.
The quires are signed with the Syriac
arithmetical figures (see foil. 10, 20, etc.).
No less than nine quires and a leaf are
missing at the beginning of the volume ;
and the last two quires are imperfect, leaves
being wanting after foil. 88, 89, and 95.
Each page is divided into two columns, of
from 29 to 33 lines. The character is a
large and beautiful Estrangola of the vi th
cent. Vowels have been added in a few
6
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
cases by later hands. This volume con-
tains
Part of the Pentateuch, according to the
Peshitta version ; viz.
Leviticus. Pol. 1 a. Subscription : .
Numbers. Fol. 28 b. Title: .
'.i . Subscription: . )o!bc.
Deuteronomy. Fol. 67 b. Title :
. K'Av.iarf.i . nx=a4j.i . K'iAoo
The following portions of the text are
wanting. At the beginning, besides the
books of Genesis and Exodus, Levit. i. 1
iii. 6 ; after fol. 88, Deut. xxii. 19 xxvii. 19;
after fol. 89, Deut. xxviii. 26 xxix. 13 ; and
after fol. 95, Deut. xxxiv. 9 to the end.
[Add. 14,427.]
V.
Vellum, 8f in. by 5^, consisting of 105
leaves, some of which are slightly stained
and torn, especially near the beginning and
end. Originally the book was made up of
13 quires, of which the sixth and the last
are now wanting, and several others are
imperfect, leaves being missing after foil. 2,
7, and 11. They have been twice signed
with letters (see foil. 16, 46, and 56), but
at neither time correctly. Each page con-
tains from 20 to 25 lines. The character
is a good, regular Estrangela of the vi th or
vii th cent. Vowels have sometimes been
added by a later hand (*,, H , o ,*,*,*).
This manuscript contains
The book of Genesis, according to the
Peshitta version. Title, fol. 2 b :
. K'iv.iori'.i pdss.
The lessons are marked in the text in the
usual way ; others have been added subse-
quently at the top of the page.
The following portions of the text are
wanting: after fol. 2, ch. i. 7 18; after
fol. 7, ch. iii. 1322 ; after fol. 11, ch. v.
24 vi. 15; after fol. 45, a whole quire,
containing ch. xxii. 11 xxv. 17 ; and after
fol. 105, a quire, containing ch. xlvii. 13 to
the end.
Poll. 1 and 2 a contain an index to the
additional lessons mentioned above.
r^za4*.l
.A .a
r^-i T -i:u>.l
and so on. Here A stands for
It >
s^f (quire), and A for rd&i& (opening).
With this volume was once bound up a
work, (or more probably a series of extracts,)
entitled Kiau-io rdi&Lab.i PXO=J , " Disqui-
sitions of the holy Teachers," as appears
from the note on the margin of fol. 2 b.
[Add. 14,426.]
VI.
Vellum, about 9 in. by 6, consisting of 24
leaves, some of which are much stained and
torn, especially foil. 1, 2, 5 7, 14 and 15.
The quires are signed with letters, but only
en is complete. Leaves are wanting after
foil. 3, 7, 10 and 24. Each page has from
22 to 25 lines. This manuscript is written
in a good, regular Estrangela of the vi th or
vii th cent. It contains
[Fragments of the book of Genesis,
, according to the
Peshitta version; viz. ch. i. 1 ii. 9, iii. 15
vi. 3, xix. 38 xxi. 29, and xxiii. 3 xxix. 10.
Of the lessons, some are rubricated in the
text, whilst others have been added on the
margin by a much later hand.
[Add. 14,444, foU. 124.]
VII.
Vellum, about 9,j in. by 6|, consisting of
61 leaves (Add. 12,172, foil. 136 196).
OLD TESTAMENT.
The quires, six in number, are signed with
letters. There are from 22 to 33 lines in
each page. It is made up of parts of two
manuscripts, the one of the ix th or x th cent.,
the other of the x th or xi th cent. The former,
foil. 136 164, is written in a good, regular
hand, with many Syriac vowel-points and
accents, and is apparently of Nestorian
origin. The latter is in an ordinary current
hand, and rather carelessly written. The
contents are
1. The book of Genesis, according to the
Peshitta version. Fol. 136 b. The text, from
the beginning to ch. xxxii. 28 (fol. 164 b),
is divided into 22 sections, marked on the
margin.
2. The story of Eleazar, Shamuni and her
seven sons, extracted from the second book
of the Maccabees, ch. vi. 18 ch. vii. 42.
Fol. 188 b. Beginning :
rs'ovui .' re* -in? rfi -i \^ :
3. The first epistle of Baruch,
p*' (_s3 i.ix.1 rtf'TAji v\c\v=i
AaaX. Fol. 192 b.
A note on fol. 195 a states that this book
of Genesis belonged to one Denha, the dis-
ciple of Lazarus of Arzan or Arzun, who
dwelt in the desert of Scete : rLiaa
rduJ.i .
:! GOT r<l J _nir<' iv^A.i cn.
^ vwK' re'ocn jrn s
. jt-cv ens rC'vol A&.io >cncvjLu.i
A different hand has added : cA
OK* . orA rO-una . K'.tcn
Another note on fol. 136 a distinctly says
that it belonged to the convent of S. Mary
Deipara.
On fol. 195 b there is twice written the
name of one Jonah, rd
[Add. 12,172, foU. 136196.]
VIII.
A paper leaf, 7 in. by 5, containing
Genesis, ch. i. v. 7 18, according to the
Peshitta version, written in a hand of the
xiv th cent.
[Add. 14,738, fol. 1.]
IX.
Vellum, about 9| in. by 6^, consisting of
108 leaves. The quires, eleven in number,
are signed with both letters and arithmetical
figures, thus: = -^ "'> etc. There are
r //" rr
from 20 to 22 lines in each page. The cha-
racter is an elegant, regular Estrangela, of
the earlier half of the viii th cent. Vowels
have been added in a few cases by a later
hand (e.g. foil. 15 b and 16 a, A, >, H, a , -, i).
This manuscript contains
The book of Exodus, according to the
Peshitta version.
Title, fol. 3 b : f'i^.
'.t . The lessons (rx.io , abbreviated
>in) are indicated by rubrics in the text.
One has been added on the margin by a
later hand, viz. fol. 28 b,
Subscription, fol. 107 b, rcf_i_n-a_=n
K'Av.iarc'.i ^Hi>.i re'isito ; after which follows
the doxology, AX.-U^CD rV^cu&xAAA r^tt^r
: ^isar^o ^=ar^ JU pi, and in a more cursive
character the words .
8
A note in the same handwriting, on fol.
108 a, states that the manuscript was written
for the monks of the convent of Natpha,*
near Maridln, at the expense of the priest
Julian rluai , and of the deacons George
?"" e
and Dada, visitors (rf\c^so, TreptoSetm?? of
the said convent. p=jAuak o.v=>^-c\
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
A
cars
.1 eoL.l
orA Ax-.K'.l AA
ocn
ocp . pc'.ieo
.I p^AaAijAa
Ai\n->
on*m,
. K'iona.lrs
What originally followed has been erased,
and in its place we read, in the handwriting
of Moses of Nisibis, abbat of the convent of
S. Mary Deipara in the desert of Scete
(A. Gr. 1243, A.D. 932), t that this book
was procured by him for the library of the
said convent, rt'ii.is rdien
rf't f\ ~n
o en\\oio
.cn
cvl^
* See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., Dissert, de Monophy-
sitis, art. ix., Monasterium Nataphae.
t See the notes in his handwriting in many other
volumes of this collection, and also Assemani, Bibl. Or.,
t, i. p. 83, t. ii. p. 118; Cureton, the Festal Letters of
Athanasius, preface, p. xxiv., note.
rS'etArC' rd^Jto
r<l*\ rdx-oso
Moses of Nisibis may perhaps have pur-
chased it from the deacon Sergius bar Abra-
G--
ham, of Eish'aina or Eas'ain ( J), who
has written on fol. 2 a : rdJcn
P^i^-jiLX-a (?)
(sic)
^nenupf v
pt'in.t AGA . p/li N
en&xA^a Ai_ (sic) i^2kcnl piXo
(sic)
.n \ ^ . \ ^ V tn
Below this are recorded, in large open
Estrangela characters, the names of two
readers of the book, John and Yeshua',
. r-MLi_za.i coM_i_saAa\ ^.o_z_>o pt* i \/i fJ-w<x
[Add. 12,133, foil. 1108.]
X.
Vellum, about 9^ in. by 6, consisting of
14 leaves (Add. 14,444, foil. 2538), several
of which are much stained and torn, espe-
cially foil. 33 38. The quires are signed
with letters (fol. 27, .=), but not a single
one is complete. Each page is divided into
two columns, of from 32 to 34 lines. The
writing is a fine, regular Estrangela of the
vi th cent. This manuscript contains
Fragments of the book of Leviticus,
p^joi^.i rc'iaoj, according to the Peshitta
version; viz. ch. vi. 28 vii. 24, viii. 14
x. 18, xiii. 42 xiv. 47, xv. 15 xvi. 2, xvii. 7
xix. 8, xx. 18 xxi. 14, xxiii. 4 24, and
xxvi. 41 xxvii. 14.
The lessons appear to have been marked
on the margins (e.g. fol. 33 6) by a later hand,
which has also prefixed an index to the
lessons in the books of Leviticus and Job,
fol. 25, [Add. 14,444, foil. 2538.]
OLD TESTAMENT.
9
XL
Vellum, about 9 in. by 6, consisting of
89 leaves, the last of which is much torn.
The quires, originally ten in number, are
signed with letters ; but of the first only a
single leaf remains. Each page has from 20
to 22 lines. This manuscript is written in
a beautiful, regular Estrangela, by the dea-
con Saba of Ras'ain, about A.D. 724. It
contains
The book of Numbers, according to the
Peshitta version, commencing with ch. iii. 14.
Subscription, fol. 89 a : rt'iAQo rdiu_) >A-x.
The subscription is followed by a dox-
ology :
After this we read in smaller letters:
rdaa> ^ ^ "ii r c ' en -^ r *'
rdieo
t<il is
. ca
]
"Jesus God, have mercy on Saba the
scribe of Ras'ain, who wrote this book, and
did not write in it a blotted tau." See Add.
12,135, part first, and Add. 14,430, where
we have the dates A.D. 726 and 724.
On fol. 89 6 there are two notes in a small
and neat hand, but much stained, so that
a few words are barely legible. The first
runs as follows.
j K'eoW.t rtisoiii
(sic) erasure's
fiiicno
ri'in.l
re'iao
cnLi
(?) *
.oA
" Our Lord Jesus the Messiah, have mercy
on the feeble, sinful and miserable (man),
who has need of the mercy of God, Rubil
(Reuben) the sinful deacon, who read this
Testament with his master Mar Abraham
Hahunaya (?) ;* and they inserted (words) in
it, and restored (injured passages) in it, and
made erasures from it ; but this they did only
where it was proper. Lord, give a blessing,
that every one who reads in these books may
pray for Rubil the sinner, who sewed, and
read, and renovated, and for Abraham his
master abundantly and especially, (saying :)
May my prayer intercede for them, Amen.
"Written by the scribe Ram-id (?), may God
pardon him."
The second note reads thus
1 ,ocr>
PC'Axs i*atlT,
,cno.!b-
" These things took place in the year 1128
(A.D. 817), in the days of the honoured and
Christ-loving abbat Mar Thomas, warden of
this holy convent. May the Lord forgive all
his shortcomings and transgressions, through
the heard and accepted prayers of the Mother
of God the Virgin Mary, on account of his
care of this church. And may every one," etc.
On the margin of fol. 89 a we read in a
* The second letter of this word is rather indistinctly
written. It appears to be derived from the name of Hah,
a Jacobite see (Assem., Bibl. Or., t. ii., Dissert, de Mono-
y
physitis, art. is.., Haa, jjr<U).
C
10
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
small and modern hand:
" The wretched Abraham, who is in name
a monk, from Beth-Severlna,* from the con-
vent of Mar Gabriel, fell in with this book
in the year 1794 (A.D. 1483). Let him who
reads," etc. [Add. 14,428.]
XII.
Vellum, about 9^ in. by 5f , consisting of
49 leaves, many of which are much stained
and torn, especially foil. 1 3, 6, 13, 15 18,
27, 28, 38, and 42. The quires are signed
with both letters and arithmetical figures
(e.g. fol. 18, * ; fol. 28, eo ). Leaves are
wanting after foil. 2, 3, 5, 13, 17, 39, 43, 47,
and 49. Each page has from 24 to 26 lines.
This manuscript is written in a fine, regular
Estrangela of the vi th cent, and contains
The book of Deuteronomy, according to
the Peshitta version, re^ta rCuccsu ^iAi
rc'AuiaK'.i Kluau* . The following portions
of the text are missing : ch. i. 21 36, 41
43, ii. 319, iii. 10 iv. 5, vii. 5 ix. 10, xi.
11 xii. 17, xxv. 4 xxviii. 26, xxix. 14 24,
xxxi. 23 xxxii. 6, and xxxii. 41 to the end.
The lessons are rubricated in the text.
On fol. 1 a there is written, in a later hand,
the commencement of the hymn Gloria in
excelsis, rsl=3avsa_= re'cnArtfA * TJ_
arranged so as to form a cross, in connection
with the words Kixuisn.i cni&voua ^aiu .
Below, within an ornamental nimbus, co-
loured with black, red, green and yellow,
are these words from the Psalms :
* See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i. p. 216.
>i .(sic) Ooana vouta
. . VV AlQ "I i
[Add. 14,438, foil. 149.]
XIII.
Two vellum leaves, about 10 in. by 7,
both slightly stained and torn, written in
double columns of 25 or 26 lines. The
writing is a fine, large Estrangela of the
vi th cent. They contain Deuteronomy, ch.
xxxii. 51 xxxiv. 7, according to the Pe-
shitta version. [Add. 14,669, foU. 23, 24.]
XIV.
Three vellum leaves, about 9| in. by 6|,
one of which is much torn. They are written
in a good, regular hand of the ix th cent.,
with occasional Syriac vowels. There are
from 28 to 32 lines in each page. These are
fragments of a Nestorian manuscript of the
book of Deuteronomy, according to the Pe-
shitta version ; viz. fol. 1, ch. xii. 11 31 ;
fol. 2 a, ch. xv. 8 14; fol. 2 b, ch. xv. 18
xvi. 2 ; and fol. 3, ch. xxvi. 2 xxvii. 9.
[Add. 14,668, foU. 13.]
XV.
A vellum leaf, about 10 in. by 6f, much
torn. It contains Deuteronomy, ch. iii. 21
iv. 17, according to the Peshitta version,
written in a good, regular hand of the X th cent.
[Add. 14,669, fol. 22.]
XVI.
Vellum, about 9| in. by 7, consisting of
325 leaves, many of which are much stained
and a few slightly torn (especially foil. 68,
OLD TESTAMENT.
11
76, 77, 79, 86, 87, 89193, and 318325).
The quires, 34 in number, are signed with
letters ; v^ , -\A and .iA are incomplete,
leaves being missing after foil. 185, 312, 313,
319, and 325. The number of lines in each
page varies from 18 to 23. This manuscript
is written in a good, regular hand of the x th
or xi th cent., with numerous Syriac vowels
and diacritical marks. It contains
Those books of the Old Testament which
constitute, according to the Nestorian divi-
sion, the re^&cLsi Aui (see Add. 12,138,
foil. 74 a, 303 'b, and Add. 7150). The text is
that of the Peshitta version. They are
1. The book of Joshua,
^euia . Pol. 1 b.
2. The book of Judges,
r^ar. Av.K'va^. nfiahznx . Eol. 36 b.
3. The two books of Samuel (undivided),
.Lr^GSxuc.:! r<l=>Ax* . Pol. 70 .
4. The two books of Kings (undivided),
rC&cuAso ikC.i raiv*k . Pol. 147 a. The sub-
scription however is :
5. The Proverbs of Solomon,
s ^^Ai.5 r<dixiia.i. Pol. 225 b.
6. The Proverbs of Jesus the son of Sirach,
orEcclesiasticus,p^iiflo ia.i rdaAx^ . Pol. 250 b.
7. The book of Ecclesiastes or Koheleth,
.T.OI v=s &A enema pl=jAuw . Pol. 289 b.
8. The book of Ruth,
Pol. 297 b.
9. The Song of Songs, .
>cnc\Aurc'.i . Pol.
301*.
10. The book of Job, rdix^n r=>&v&
rda-.l\ .acurc'. Pol. 305 b.
The following portions of the text are
missing : 1 Kings, xxii. 8 27 ; Job, xii. 9
xiv. 5, xv. 29 xvii. 14, xxviii. 24 xxxiii. 9,
and xlii. 11 to the end.
Each book is divided into sections, which
are numbered on the margin, and a second
numeration is carried through the entire
volume, giving 164 sections in the whole
rtia^oi*) cX^a (see fol. 324 *, and Add.
12,138, fol. 303 4).
[Add. 14,440.]
XVII.
Vellum, about 9 in. by 5|, consisting of
60 leaves, the first of which is slightly stained
and soiled. The quires, seven in number (of
which the first is missing), were originally
signed with arithmetical figures (see fol. 52,
^. ), but are now numbered with letters.
There are from 19 to 23 lines in each page.
This volume is written in a beautiful, regular
Estrangela, and dated A. Gr. 910, A.D. 599.
Greek vowels have been added by a later
hand ( A = & <*) It contains
The book of Joshua, according to the Pe-
shitta version, commencing with ch. iv. 7.
Subscription: ^_OJT=S ^woz^.i Kln<ks, >lx..
Some of the lessons are rubricated in the
text, the end of each being indicated by the
letter j. ; others are marked on the margins
by references to an index, rLHa jc.ici& ,
which is now lost.
On fol. 60 a there is a long note, stating
that this manuscript was written in the year
910, and collated with another copy of the
school of the Armenians. The names of the
man at whose expense it was transcribed,
and of the convent to which he gave it, were
altered by the hand of a person from the
village of Kephar-Darin, who added a few
lines, informing us that the manuscript was
incorporated with the library of the convent
of Mar Daniel at Kephar-Bil ca*&t.i (?),
near Antioch, when Thomas was abbat, the
priest Simeon his deputy, and the priest
Moses librarian. The name of this man has
in turn been erased by one Yazdin bar
Duma (?).
c2
12
i-ss
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
rfcnAr^l mbksn
eosactiflS
,cb .
ocp
$uoen pa,cn=a AAn Ai. . t
.vvisa
,en
oL-
.rdico
A Anil Ai.
ciA
.en
oiuri' :
.enoiv.K' .T
oA iunf.1 AA A^.
A more recent note, on fol. 59 6, records
that Papa har Duma of Tagrit (Tecrit) pre-
sented this hook to the convent of S. Mary
Doipara, hy the hands of Matthew and
Abraham of Tagrit. The latter part of this
note, from rfi\cu\su&vsi3 to the end, is in a
different hand from the former part.
v-o.n AA . t
(sic)
CTJ_=J K'TD.l A&O
riA
-J
rc'io.l
On the margin there is added: ^.n Aa,
rdJcn KlisenOiA
On fol. 60 5 there is a note written
by the librarian of the convent of S. Mary
Deipara : r=>Ax-A A ardi-s ,-
coA AvA . cars rfinJ:
rcdt*] ,coQ.^-i\n
Al
Under this, but now almost effaced, there
stands an anathema upon Nestorius and
other heretics, in a later hand.
[Add. 17,102.]
XYIII.
Vellum, about 8| in. by 5f , consisting of
38 leaves (Add. 12,172, foil. 197234). The
quires seem to have been signed with both
letters and arithmetical figures (see fol. 204) ;
but several of them are either wanting or
very defective. Each page has from 19
to 22 lines. This manuscript is beauti-
fully written, in a large, regular Estrangela
of the vi th or vii th cent. A few vowel-points
have been added by a later hand. It con-
tains
The book of Joshua, according to the Pe-
shitta version.
Title : ^cuv> ^.cur^s r=>h* . Of the
lessons (reLuHa , abbreviated > v and j) some
are indicated by rubrics in the same hand-
writing as the text, whilst others have been
noted by later hands on the margins. The
end of each is marked by the word >Ax. on
the margin. This manuscript is very imper-
fect, the following portions of the text being
OLD TESTAMENT.
13
now missing: ch. iii. 6 15, iv. 6 x. 25,
x. 3342, xiii. 1223, xiii. 32 xiv. 8,
xv. 19 xvi. 3, xxi. 44 xxii. 16, and xxiv. 9
to the end.
A note on fol. 197 a informs us that this
volume belonged to the convent of S. Mary
[Add. 12,172, foil. 197234.]
XIX.
Vellum, about 9^ in. by 7, consisting of
69 leaves, many of which are much stained
and torn, especially foil. 1, 2, 1922, 33, 35,
and 69. The quires, originally 14 in number,
are signed with both letters and arithmetical
O
figures ; e.g. fol. 5, ^a^ ; fol. 34, , _ ; fol. 48,
.a.^; fol. 56, -^pf?' fol. 64, .v^.
Leaves are wanting at the beginning and
end, as well as after foil. 4, 12, 18, 20, 21,
28, 29, 31, 33, 34 and 40. Each page is
divided into two columns, of from 18 to 22
lines. This manuscript is written in a large
Estrangela of the vi th or vii th cent. A later
hand has added Greek vowels here and there
(a, e, H or /;, foil. 9 b, 10 a, o or <, foil. 10 a,
13 b, 16 a, o/), and also Syriac vowel-points
(for example, on foil. 17 , 24 a and b, 25 a).
The contents are
1. The book of Joshua, according to the
Peshitta version. Fol. 1 a. Subscription:
2. The book of Judges, according to the
Peshitta version. Fol. 29 b. Title:
rdli'.l
The following portions of the text are miss-
ing : Joshua, ch. i. 1 6, iii. 9 iv. 11, viii. 4
x. 33, xiii. 17 xv. 3 (with the exception
of a small portion of ch. xiv. and xv., fol. 19)
xv. 13 xvii. 2, xvii. 11 xviii. 13, xxi. 28
xxiv. 23 ; Judges, i. 114, ii. 2 15, iii. 15
-vi. 28, vi. 39 vii. 8, ix. 1628, and xxi.
19 to the end.
A modern hand (perhaps the same that
added the vowels) has marked the lessons on
the margins, and also appended a few notes,
either referring to the text of the LXX.,
or explanatory of proper names and other
words. For example : fol. 31 b, ^ -W-./*
(Judg. i. 35), marg. red-Lit Aua en ; fol. 36 a,
^ft^.s^o rd.iaX retail* oi^orc'o (Judg. vii.
18), marg. .^a^i^iua re^isA re*&a*t .-^ ;
fol. 38 a, ooco ^oco.iv.rc' v\A<OAfr' (Judg.
viii. 18), marg. .IM vyre* >A K'acnit ^s.
fol. 43 a, r^xMi.i re^i&i.i pe'i=A
-
(Judg. ix. 53), marg. reLmvi ** > en; fol.
48 b, AUK* reLtsaiare* (Judg. xii. 5), marg.
Aure* r*cVi& .-^ ; fol. 55 b, .alrc' ja^ A*
(Judg. xvi. 5), marg.
=& ^a^.. In one
place a Greek word is written on the mar-
gin by the same hand, viz. fol. 18 b, Kypoc
(cooinio, Josh. xiii. 11).
[Add. 14,439.]
XX.
A vellum leaf, torn and soiled, containing
Joshua, ch. xxi. 10 25, according to the
Peshitta version, written in a small, regular
Estrangela of the vi th or vii th cent. Syriac
vowels and diacritical points have been
added by a later hand.
[Add. 14,666, fol. 3.]
XXL
Vellum, about 9 in. by 5f, consisting
of 52 leaves, (Add. 14,438, foU. 50101).
The quires are now signed with letters from
M to .au. Each page has from 23 to 26
lines. The character is a fine, regular
14
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
Estrangela, of the vi th cent. This manu-
script contains
The book of Judges, according to the Pe-
shitta version, A.r^ioa.r*' o=.i rdii'.i -teoo
nA_ai. JKrr'i-'^ re'ioAxia.i ; margin, in an old
Arabic hand, Uaili ^j^> ljc>uM sLflaJly-**^ .
On the fly-leaves, foil. 50 a 52 a, there
are written, in a less elegant Estrangela of
about the same date, some hymns of Ephraim
for the season of Lent ; viz.
1. Beginning, fol. 50 a : cucn.i rdLn
coals
2. Beginning, fol. 50 b : ocn . : . oAn
3. Beginning, fol. 52 a : K'OO : coin i_=>
K'TCUD.I ^
AaluA
cA.i
. ,1-0
Of this last there is only one stanza, hut
the words reLa&x^.i cn^aio-JLa >io show that
the remainder was written on the fly-leaves
at the end, which are now lost.
On the margin of fol. 100 b there is a note,
in a modern hand, stating that this book be-
longed to a deacon named Abraham,
r^l T*TI T73 (sic) )aeovA (sic)
and on that of fol. 54 b, another, apparently
in the same handwriting, saying that it was
presented to the writer by the deacon John
of Bas'ain (?), rsLim r<L=i&xaA ,A
j r^LiiiJt Ui
.^. *~r
[Add. 14,438, foil. 50101.]
XXII.
Vellum, 8| in. by 5, consisting of 158
leaves, some of which are slightly stained
and torn. The quires, 16 in number, seem
originally to have been left unsigned ; at a
much later period they have been signed
with letters, in some cases incorrectly.
Leaves are wanting after foil. 3 and 109.
Each page has from 20 to 25 lines. This
volume is written in a fine, regular Estran-
gela, not later than A. Gr. 856, A.D. 545 ;
but fol. 147 is more modern. Greek vowels
have been added here and there by a later
hand (4, <*, =, o, <* or a). It contains
The two books of Samuel, CO^Q i -i i
A-.K'CV.JSII-.I, according to the Peshitta ver-
sion, the second book commencing on fol.
83 b. The missing portions of the text are :
1 Sam., ch. i. 26 ch. ii. 19, and 2 Sam., ch.
xi. 11 20. Some lessons have been marked
on the margins by later hands, and in
a few instances the commencement of the
PC'.MLU^. or sections (e.g. foil. 114 a and
119 a).
On fol. 157 a, after the doxology, there is
a note, mentioning the name of the scribe
Serguna :
-acun
KlA-J r^Lien
re'in.i
; and after it, in a more current hand
of the same period, another note, stating
that the manuscript was collated in the
year 856, A.D. 545, by one George
(-.VI..T\ = A^icui^, according to the alpha-
bet of Bar-daisan*) : rda&Uk (sic)
' On the alphabet of Bardesanes,
^__jj* .11-33 or rc'av-xJ (*.:? &\rf , see Add.
7202, fol. la; the Journal of Sacred Literature, vol.
vi. (new series), January 1865, p. 465; and Land's
Anecdota, t. ii. p. 13.
OLD TESTAMENT.
rc'inl
cos
Aoaju
A note on fol. 157 b informs us that this
book was presented to the convent of S.
Mary Deipara by Yakirii bar 'Abbas of
Tagrit ; and an addition, in a different
hand, written over an erasure, adds that he
did so througli the brothers Matthew and
Abraham, monks of Tagrit (see Add. 17,102,
fol. 59 ft) : iv*=.t K'T..'*! rdjon rdadx^ .=>GO
On this page, as well as on foil. 158 a and
1 a, we find anathemas written by different
hands. [Add. 14,431.]
XXIII.
Vellum, about 8^ in. by 5|, consisting of
19 leaves (Add. 14,442, foil. 4765) one of
which (fol. 55) is much stained. Leaves
are wanting after fol. 54 and at the end.
Each page has from 19 to 21 lines. This
manuscript is written in a fine, regular
Estrangela of the vi th or vii th cent. A few
Greek vowels have been added by a later
hand on foil. 48 b and 49 a (A^<;<X). It
contains
Part of the first book of Samuel,
(running title, fol. 64 b,
), according to the Peshitta ver-
sion.
The missing portions of the text are : ch.
ii. 29 xvii. 57, and ch. xx. 34 to the end.
Of the lessons, some are rubricated in the
text, and others are marked by a later hand
on the margin.
On fol. 48 a there is a note, recording
that this book belonged to the brothers
Matthew, Abraham and Theodore of Tagrit :
,<k-=7::i rdJcn
>cncur>l
. Klicn relrxk^
(sic)
rjjA.l
Just above this, there is another note,
stating that in the year 1517 of the Greeks,
A.D. 1206, twelve brethren from Syria en-
tered the convent of S. Mary Deipara:
[Add. 14,442, foil. 4765.]
XXIY.
Vellum, about 9| in. by 6, consisting of
73 leaves, several of which are much stained
and torn, especially foil. 1 9, 58, 68 and
69. The quires, eight in number, are signed
with letters. A leaf is wanting after fol. 67.
Each page has from 21 to 23 lines. This
manuscript is written in a beautiful, regular
Estrangela, by the deacon Saba of Ras'ain,
and dated A. Gr. 1035, A.D. 724. Greek
vowels have been occasionally added by a
later hand ( A H * <x ). It contains
The first book of Kings, K&<x&Lsa i^to
according to the Peshitta
version, the text extending, however, as far
as 2 Kings, ch. ii. 18. Subscription :
i&oo.i K'^USS.VI
The chief portion of the text
missing is 1 Kings, ch. xxii. 20 34. The
lessons are marked in the text in the usual
16
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
way, and an index of them is prefixed to
the volume, fol. 1 b.
On fol. 73 o, after the subscription, stands
the following note, giving the name of the
scribe, with his usual boast that he " never
made a blotted tau."
A*.
en
Xij . jA
reirsox.
K'io.i
re'aArC' .
. ft^ar^ vv^.
This is followed by the doxology :
On fol. 73 b are three notes, the first of
which states that this copy of the biblical
books was written at the expense of the
bishop Constantino of Maridin (see Add.
12,135, fol. 42 &) for the convent of the Spe-
cula (or Watchtower ?) near Ras'ain.*
re'iao rdarc'i K'iutCtajt.iAa
coL.i
^Aen
,cnc\.Ti.j^.i
oe
ctxsar.
Aiu
The second note informs us that the ex-
pense was borne in part by the deacon Sar-
rai (?) of Tel-Beshmaif in the year 1035,
A.D. 724, at the time when Simeon was
See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., Dissert, de Monophy-
sitis, art. ix., Monasterium Sapfiyli (eooAae, M
instead of tt)Q\nn*); and Land, Anecdota Syr.,
t. i. p. 74.
t See Assemani, loc. cit, Tel-Besme.
abbat of the convent, Theodosius and Sarrai
the stewards, and the deacon Anastasius the
sacristan or warden.
ens
\ " -i^
r iiorC' ^a Ax^l
The third note, which is in a different
hand, says that this book was collated by
Theodosius of Telia * and Abraham, a monk
of the convent of Kube (or the Thorns), t
rtUcn
The twelve minor Prophets were at one
time bound up with this volume, as we
learn from the words r^JLi ^x. ,=oi\o
in a comparatively modern hand on the
margin of fol. 2 b.
[Add. 14,430.]
XXV.
Vellum, about 8j in. by 5f , consisting of
104 leaves, some of which are much stained
and torn, especially foil. 1, 2, 8, 28, 39, 47,
48, 55, 77, 78, 103 and 104. The quires are
at present 11 in number, but en , \ , *> , and
A^ have been lost, as well as several at the
end. Leaves are also missing after foil. 79
and 84. What the original signatures of
the quires were, does not appear ; they are
now signed with letters. There are from 18
* Tel-Mauzelath or Constantina. See Assemani, loc.
cit., Tela.
t Near Edessa. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i. p. 278,
t. ii. p. 109.
OLD TESTAMENT.
17
to 21 lines in each page. The writing is a
small, regular Estrangelu of the vi th cent.
Numerous Greek vowels have heen added by
i* H
a later hand (,e, H, *>, o and v ; e.g. JLi^ttua,
WW W . W "' ?,. m ,.
Ta^arfo, ^jrc'cuo, du, cusai). This ma-
nuscript contains
The two books of Chronicles, according to
the Peshltta version ; viz.
1 Chronicles. Fol. 1 b. Title:
rc'ioora*.! KL&L
s . The missing portions
are : ch. xiv. 12 xvii. 27, and xxii. 8 to the
end.
2 Chronicles. Fol. 49 b. Title : K&oi^
fij&.i=i.i iaa>.i K'Av. TUPS'. It commences with
ch. vi. 1 of the Hebrew text. The missing
portions are : ch. xviii. 19 29, xx. 24 32,
and ch. xxix. 5 to the end.
The same hand that added the vowel-points
has divided the books into sections, marked
by Greek letters on the margins. The last
of these in 1 Chronicles is W (ch. xxii. 2),
fol. 48 a ; and in 2 Chronicles (commencing
with A] KT (ch. xxix. 1), fol. 104 b.
There are also a few marginal notes
x H
and glosses; e.g. fol. 3 a, ^ore'o, marg.
HI
jjafj, ; fol. 11 b, . rno> , marg. CKu) ; fol.
30 a, A JT ^- ,--ii j marg. KABCHA ; rd\o_i
^ E .
marg. r&flu; fol. 36 a, .r<la.ia
(1 Chron. xii. 40), marg.
rc'^cusaLxsa vyrc* rS'TJSxu*! rs'aii.
and pdsiiLi K'AvAH .
[Add. 17,104.]
XXVI.
Vellum, about 8J in. by 5, consisting of
34 leaves, some of which are much stained
and torn, especially foil. 2, 3, 5 8, 18, 19,
23, 28, 29 and 34. It does not now appear
how the quires were signed, if at all. Leaves
are wanting at the beginning, as well as
after foil. 1, 3 and 18. Each page has from
20 to 22 lines. The writing is a good, regular
Estrangela of the vi th cent., with vowels added
by a later hand (A - H o <x). This manuscript
contains
The book of Job, according to the Peshltta,
version. The missing portions of the text
are : ch. i. 1 ii. 11, iii. 9 v. 16, vi. 26
ix. 22, and xx. 1 xxxiii. 20. Subscription,
fol. 34 , rdcL..i\ .acurc'.i p=A\^ poLt. . The
lessons are rubricated in the text ; one has
been noted by a later hand on the margin
of fol. 30 a.
On fol. 34 b, after the doxology, there
stands a note in a later hand, now so erased
as to be in great part illegible. It begins :
[Add. 14,443, foil. 134.]
XXVII.
A vellum leaf, much torn, containing on
one side, Job, ch. xli. 8 14, and, on the
other, ch. xli. 18 xlii. 2, according to the
Peshltta version, written in a regular Estran-
gela of the viii th cent.
[Add. 14,666, fol. 2.]
XXVIII.
A vellum leaf, 7| in. by 4|, containing
Job, ch. i. 5 14, according to the Peshltta
version, written in a current hand of the
x th or xi th cent.
[Add. 14,666, fol. 1.]
* For manuscripts of the Psalms, see the liturgical por-
tion of this Catalogue, no. clxviii., etc.
18
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
XXIX.
Vellum, about 10 in. by 7|, consisting of
39 leaves, two of which, foil. 3 and 4, are
slightly stained and torn. The quires, six
in number, seem to have been originally
signed with letters (see fol. 26). Several
leaves are wanting at the beginning, and
one leaf after fol. 10. Each page is divided
into two columns, of from 19 to 22 lines.
The writing is a fine, clear Es^rangela of the
vi th cent. This manuscript contains
The Proverbs of Solomon, according to the
Peshitta version. Running title,
Subscription, fol. 39 a, . rc'ivia-a-M
.T-.G.I vn ^QgqiW.i. The missing portions
are : ch. i. 1 v. 9 and ch. xii. 18 xiii. 4.
Of the lessons, some are rubricated in the
text, whilst others have been noted on the
margins by a later hand.
[Add. 17,108.]
XXX.
Vellum, about 8^ in. by 5^, consisting of
37 leaves (Add. 14,443, foil. 3571), some
of which are much stained and slightly torn,
especially foil. 38, 39, 50, 51, 66, 67, and 69.
It does not appear how the quires were
originally signed, but they have been marked
at a later period with Coptic ciphers (#-2,
V~ 3, ^4, 65, *v 6), and also, though in-
correctly, with Syriac letters. Leaves are
wanting at the beginning and end. Each
page has from 21 to 24 lines. The writing
is a fine, regular Estrangela of the vi th or
vii th cent., without vowels. This manuscript
contains
The Proverbs of Solomon, according to
the Peshitta version, from ch. v. 20 to ch.
xxxi. 29. Running title, e.g. fol. 38 b,
rC<k=xx^w . The lessons are rubricated in the
text.
[Add. 14,443, foil. 3571.]
XXXI.
Vellum, about 8^ in. by 5|-, consisting of
27 leaves (Add. 14,443, foil. 7298). The
quires were originally signed with arith-
metical figures (e.g. fol. 78, i//^.)> but at
later periods with Coptic ciphers (e.g. foil.
84 and 96) and Syriac letters, both incor-
rectly. Leaves are wanting at the beginning
and end, as well as after foil. 77, 78, 79, 81,
82, 83, 87 and 97. Each page has 19 or 20
lines. This manuscript is written in a beau-
tiful Estrangela of the vi th or vii th cent, and
contains
1. The book of Koheleth or Ecclesiastes
(running title, e.g. fol. 74 b, AAcrxxn), accord-
ing to the Peshitta version. Pol. 72 a. The
missing portions of the text are : ch. i. 1
17, iv. 16 v. 7, v. 18 viii. 17, ix. 8 xi. 3,
and xii. 14 to the end. One lesson has
been marked on the margin by a later hand,
fol. 80 b.
2. The book of Wisdom (running title,
e.g. fol. 855, K'AuDi r^W^).* Fol. 82 a.
The missing portions of the text are : ch. i.
1 v. 7, v. 17 vii. 13, vii. 23 viii. 21, x.
21 xi. 21, xv. 3 xvi. 26, and xvii. 6 to the
end.
Some writing at the foot of foil. 88 a and
95 a has been carefully erased.
[Add. 14,443, foU. 7298.]
XXXII.
Paper, about lOf in. by 7|, consisting of
255 leaves, some of which are more or less
injured by water, especially at the end.
The quires, signed with letters, are 26 in
number. There is a lacuna after fol. 245,
and several leaves have been lost at the end.
* This manuscript has been used by de Lagarde in editing
the text of the book of Wisdom. See his Libri vet. Test,
apocryphi Syriace, 1861.
OLD TESTAMENT.
19
Each page is divided into two columns, of
from 18 to as many as 43 lines. This volume
is written in a good hand of the xii th cent.,
with numerous Greek (v> <*, x, o, * or*)
and Syriac vowels and other marks. Poll.
2 10, 101, 106, and 107, are of later date,
prohably of the xiv th cent. ; and foil. 1, 99,
108, 128, and 237, are still more recent, pro-
bably of the xvii th cent. The contents are
as follow.
1. The book of Isaiah. Pol. I b.
2. The twelve minor Prophets, in the usual
order. Pol. 42 b.
3. The book of Jeremiah. Pol. 87 a.
4. The Lamentations of Jeremiah. Pol.
150*.
5. The book of Ezekiel. Pol. 155 b.
The above are all according to the Peshitta
version.
6. The book of Daniel, according to the
Peshitta version, with glosses in red ink,
explanatory of the various kingdoms, etc.
Pol. 213 a. To this book are appended
a. The history of Bel, A--I
Pol. 235 b.
b. The history of the Dragon,
Pol. 237 a.
c. The history of Susanna and the elders,
G <JL.CVJL..I tiiAi.^Y.A. Pol. 238 a.
d.
, of Daniel the youth, concerning
our Lord and the end of the world." Pol.
239 b. Beginning:
cnraioK'a . ^eaA ^n oeo .a.i
cor> . Aoolct ocb r^SQCU
,cua
,cua .
ocn
jizAo
-T3O . rr*Y t . < ^
^CV -| \Q
-x-o
7. The two epistles of Baruch ; viz.
a. The first epistle,
oi=.i . Pol. 242 b.
vv o
b. The
r^n n
vN
second epistle,
Pol. 244 a.
ctA*.i
8. Part of a short history of the Apostles
and Disciples, containing the conclusion of
the chapter regarding Addai (or Thaddseus)
at Edessa. Pol. 246 a. The last words are :
'.Ti j
oooo
CDO
. . . <\\t
The rest is effaced.
9. Various words (chiefly proper names),
biblical, patristic, etc., written in Greek and
Syriac characters. Pol. 246 a. E.g.
AOMGTI>NOC
O V
p y v
K>YPHAAOC
<I>A>BHOC
CMVPPVOC (sic)
o H
CHCHNHOC
etc.
OH H H
etc.
10. The miracles that accompanied the
Exodus of the Children of Israel and the
Crucifixion of our Lord. Pol. 247 b.
11. Various grammatical forms, fully
pointed. Pol. 247 b. Beginning : .>\ n T
D2
20
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
: r<l.oio
: Ax.vaJ. : Auli :
*
12. Rules for the Division of Inheritances
among the members of a family : **=> ^oA\
rf^oiri. -^Ao-a <_i-i-3Ax-i K'eoArS'
\. Pol. 249 b.
13. The book of Tobit, according to the
Septuagint version: A^cC^* rdni^ .aafo
. Pol. 253 b. Begin-
.i rdlsa.i
nmg:
Gen
*
oeb
A^rS'o.ir^.T ocb . L.tr' 1 1 n.1 cveb
The text end with the words
^N^-qV ^aix.-iord\ iu rill 0^^.000, ch. V. 14.
This manuscript seems, as stated above, to
be of the xii th cent. However, on fol. 155 b,
at the end of the Lamentations of Jeremiah,
there is added, in a much later hand, the
date A. Gr. 1097, A.D. 786 (!) : .*W dux.
V
rdrjcvixA AA. oil-. : rd*-i<ui ( *^JC.fco .snT,o
rs\ . tf -*i ; and again, on fol. 235 b, at the end
of the book of Daniel, in the same hand-
writing : r<L*i'cuM (-i^Jt-^o .S-IT.O
. cna rf&CibOj <x
The name of the scribe appears to have
been Bar-sauma. At least, on the lower
margin of fol. 39 a, there is written in the
same ink as the text :
On the margin of fol. 120 b there is an
ancient note, in which occurs the name of
one Rabban Thomas :
V->V-aA
<xl!1 JL
On the margin of fol. 138 a occurs the
name of another reader, Jacob :
On the margins of foil. 61 a and 163 a,
one of the renovators of the volume, by name
Peter the deacon, has written :
i i>Wo (sic)
On fol. 1 a we find the following note,
which states that this manuscript was pur-
chased by Khwaja 'Abd al-Ahad, and his
brother, the priest 'Abd al-Khalik, for a
certain church (name erased), in the year
2000, A.D. 1689.
rdlpeiArS'
1 - ^ Jaon eocx^rfev o.l -i %.
A>V
Another note on the same page, dated
A.D. 1847, informs us that the metropolitan
Zaitun bought this book from one Rabban
Bar-sauma.
r^.icn
COJ
I A V
[Add. 18,715.]
XXXIII.
Six vellum leaves, about 9f in. by 6|, all
much soiled and torn (Add. 14,668, foil.
20 25). The writing is a neat, regular,
Nestorian Estrangela of the viii th cent., with
from 31 to 34 lines in each page. These
are
Fragments of a manuscript of the pro-
phetical books of the Old Testament, ac-
cording to the Peshitta version ; viz.
Isaiah; ch. vii. 3 25, fol. 20 a ; ch. viii.
OLD TESTAMENT.
21
322, fol. 20 b ; ch. xlv. 7 xlvii. 11, fol. 21 ;
ch. Ixi. 9 Ixiv. 11, fol. 22.
Hosea ; ch. v. 11 ix. 2. Fol. 23.
Joel ; ch. iii. 2 to the end. Fol. 24 a.
Amos ; ch. i. 1 ii. 4. Fol. 24 6.
Jeremiah; ch.xxxv. 16 xxxvi.27. Fol. 25.
Fol. 20 has been used as a fly-leaf for
another manuscript, and across it is written
a note in one of the usual forms :
rS'enAre' <kv\_. &\_j_a.t T^i-i.Tl rdien
ml
^r*i CD *^o
[Add. 14,668, foil. 2025.]
XXXiY.
Vellum, about 8 in. by 5|, consisting of
122 leaves, some of which are slightly stained
and torn, especially foil. 1 5 and 122. The
quires, 15 in number, seem originally to
have been left unsigned; they are now
signed with letters, in one or two instances
incorrectly. Each page has from 19 to 22
lines. The writing is a fine, regular Estran-
gela of the vi tb cent. A few Greek vowels
have been subsequently added (*" H * *).
This manuscript contains
The book of Isaiah, r^isT.rc'a cn&\cuu , ac-
cording to the Peshitta version. Fol. 3 b.
Some lessons are indicated by rubrics in the
text, and many more have been added on
the margins by a later hand, which has often
altered the original rubrics. An index to
these lessons is prefixed to the book, fol. 1 b,
with the title : rc^i-il rdivx.rC.1
What originally stood after the doxology,
fol. 122 a, has been erased, in order to make
room for a note in a modern hand. Of this
latter only a few words are now legible,
owing to the lower part of the leaf being
torn away, but it evidently contained the
name of a possessor of the volume : , en a AUK"
'.i rdleo
On fol. 122 b there is a note of older date,
probably of the x tu cent., stating that the
manuscript belonged to Leontius, abbat of
the convent of Mar Theodore on the moun-
tain to the west of Sarin, who, with his
disciple Constantine, purchased it for the
use of the convent: ^-a
r^TiT n\
co.
OOT rc'cnlrc's
jt.o
ocn . pc'.ien
The above note is in the handwriting of
one Simeon the son of eu\j , the same who
drew up the index of lessons, as may be seen
from the note appended to that index, fol. 3 a :
** -i " ,cnc\_i_ua
rdl
^l
COS
caLi
The large writing that once covered fol. 1 a
has been partially effaced, and over it there
is now written a prayer of Jacob of Batnae,
beginning : r^-^M ,o
The leaf, or rather scrap of vellum, num-
bered fol. 121, does not belong to this volume,
but contains Jeremiah, ch. i. 5 8, ch. ix.
23, 24, etc., written in a comparatively
modern hand, with many abbreviations.
[Add. 14,432.]
22
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
XXXV.
A vellum leaf, about 10 in. by 7^, much
torn, containing Isaiah, ch. xxxvii. 30
xxxviii. 15, according to the Peshitta ver-
sion, written in double columns of 27 or 28
lines, in a good, regular Estrangela of the
vii th cent.
[Add. 14,669, fol. 25.]
XXXVI.
Vellum, about 11 in. by 8|, consisting of
130 leaves, a few of which are much stained
and torn, especially foil. 1, 10, 127 and 130.
The quires are 14 in number, the last being
imperfect, and are now signed with letters.
Each page is divided into two columns, of
from 21 to 24 lines. The writing is an ele-
gant Estrangela of the vi th cent. Greek
vowels have been not unfrequently added
j j
by a later hand (>.,,*, H , p ; .,, e.g. ^000. Son pn ,
~ H '
but also c, and *; ^, e.g. KHAoT) ; the
points rukkakh and kushshdi very rarely
(e.g. fol. 98 a). This manuscript contains
1. The book of Jeremiah, mA._. -, <
i , fol.l b, including the Lamentations,
i coAulore", fol. 108 a, and the Prayer
of Jeremiah, r^^saWi enfcoA^. (Lament,
i-h. v.), fol. 115 a, according to the Peshitta
version. Subscription, fol. 115 b, >lx.
. o : o .
2. The two epistles of Baruch;* viz.
The first epistle. Fol. 116 a. Title :
Subscription : r<'Ai_*_so.m
.0:0. rd^oo v, c\ vo:
1 This manuscript has been used by de Laganie in his
et Test '
The second epistle, ending with ch. v. 2.
Fol. 1215. Title: r AnAvi rriti^i*.
Of the lessons, some are rubricated in the
text, whilst others have been noted on the
margins by different hands. The same reader
who added the vowels has divided the Pro-
phecies into 33 sections (fol. 102 b, -^-).
There are a very few marginal notes in
Arabic; e.g. fol. 12 a, * * -<>\ prf, maro-.
(j>jl\j#S). On fol. 18 a, at
the foot of the page, the Syriac word r^leo-
is represented in Greek letters by cey\o>.
On fol. 1 a there is a note stating that this
book belonged to the brothers Matthew,
Abraham and Theodore of Tasrrit
C*
. r<lleo
[, enjoin. (SIC) ^Axi'
O .
Above this is written in cursive Greek
characters the single word epefnatr.
Fol. 130 does not, apparently, belong to
this volume. It contains, on the recto, two
notes, the one stating that a certain book
belonged to the convent of S. Mary Deipara,
the other that it was brought thither by the
abbat Moses of Nisibis. The latter, so far
as it is legible, runs as follows :
relien .
i .Aunc'o i
coal.t
.X.Q
On the verso there is another note, in an
OLD TESTAMENT.
23
old hand, now much mutilated, apparently
recording that the book was presented by
the monk Ephraim, of Marak,* to the con-
Tent of S. Mary Deipara.
j ~*3
onl rf m u i (<L.ia
[Add. 17,105.]
XXXVII.
Vellum, about 9^ in. by 5, consisting of 73
leaves, of which the first three and the hist
three are slightly stained and torn. The quires
are signed with both letters and arithmetical
figures (e. g. fol. 3, ^; fol. 13, f^- t fol. 23,
^ ^^^
_). Leaves are wanting at the beginninsr
UJ ^j O
and end, as well as after foil. 1 and 71.
Each page has from 18 to 21 lines. The
writing is a fine, regular Estrangela of the
or vii th cent. This manuscript con-
tains
The book of Jeremiah, according to the
Peshltta version. The missing portions are :
ch. LI iii. 9, iii. 17 vi. 6, xxxi. 6 21,
and xxxi. 37 to the end. The lessons are
rubricated in the text.
[Add. 17,106, foil. 173.]
xxxvm.
Vellum, about 10 in. by 7|, consisting of
70 leaves. The quires, nine in number, are
signed with letters. Each page is divided
into two columns, of from 22 to 27 lines.
The writing is a good, regular Estrangela.
A village between Mosul and Nisibis.
A few Greek and Syriac vowels have been
added by later hands. This manuscript is
dated A. Gr. 852, A.D. 541, and contains
The book of Ezekiel, A^rdiavui cn^cu^u .
according to the Peshltta version. Fol. 2 6.
Subscription, fol. 68 a, co&ta_i_aj A\_sa_Li.
r<i n 1.1 rc*u -i T~ao -LpeliUVu! . The lessons
are rubricated in the text.
On fol. 68 b, we find the following note, in
a current hand, stating that this volume
was written at Edessa, A. Gr. 852, and pur-
chased by Sergius and Abraham, the sons of
^ *
Malka, from the town of Hadatha (iju^Jl),
for the use of the convent to which they be-
longed.
rC'oaU
On the same page, in a hand of not much
later date, there is an inventory of the altar-
cloths, napkins, etc., left in the said convent,
after one John had taken what he required.
This inventory was made out by the priest
Luke.
(sic) relaA-.i
1^ (sic)
rfTtTo
i CUD
On fol. 1 a there is written, by the hand of
the scribe,
24
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
.02*1
On foil. 1 6, 2 a, 69, and 70, there are
hymns and prayers, rather rudely written,
and now so much stained and effaced as to
be read in some places with difficulty.
With this volume there was at one time
hound up a collection of Demonstrations
from the Fathers, for on the margin of fol.
3 a we read : .011^ A& A*. vAuftiiA' ^poAo .
[Add. 17,107.]
XXXIX.
Vellum, ahout 9| in. by 6, consisting of
100 leaves, of which foil. 1, 29, 30, and 100,
are more or less mutilated. The quires,
originally 13 in number, are signed with
letters. Leaves are wanting after foil. 28,
29, 30, and 38. Each page has from 23 to
25 lines. The writing is a fine, regular
Estrangela of the vii th cent. Vowels have
occasionally been added in faint characters
by a later hand. This manuscript contains
The book of Ezekiel, A^rdmvu* epA-cuaJ,
according to the Peshitta version. A later
hand has indicated a marginal division into
24 sections (-= KUin-^) . The following por-
tions of the text are missing : ch. xiv. 14
xvi. 17, xvi. 32 53, xvii. 3 xxii. 2, and
xxiv. 18 xxv. 3. The lessons are rubri-
cated in the text, the end of each being
usually indicated by the letter JL. (>\z.). To
these there is an index on fol. 1 a.
O rc^.1
and so on ;
at the end of which we read :
vA
, "I have put a mark
for thee at the commencement of each quire
that thou mayest find without delay the
.esson which thou seekest among those
written above." By rdas is meant a single
Leaf of the manuscript.
On fol. 100 b is the colophon :
r^n *'**** ******* AJ*-JJDVU~I on A\O ,"*.>.,
followed by the usual doxology, and by two
lines of writing in a more cursive character,
which are now only partially legible, but
may be supplied as follows : nfira-, ....i AA
i** \ ,. rdrjjaAva. A-*.
[,-juaar*/
Under this, there is a note in a much later
hand, part of which is torn away and the
rest almost obliterated. The words .cncvAur-/,
r-LuAi, and TOTM, are still legible, from
which it is evident that it contained one of
the customary anathemas.
At the foot of foil. 86 b, 93 b, and 99 b,
there are drawings, of a later date than the
manuscript, representing a peacock, and
birds feeding their young in the nest.
According to the note on fol. 1 b, >i-sa-.
rc'Aicv.z.sTraAv^n V\-* jao cuaj ^ PC*, the treatise
of Athanasius de incarnatione Dei Verbi must
at one time have been bound up with this
copy of Ezekiel.
[Add. 12,136.]
XL.
Vellum, about 10 in. by 6f , consisting of
43 leaves. The quires, five in number, are
signed with letters. There are from 23 to 27
lines in each page. This manuscript is
written in a beautiful, regular Estrangela,
dated A. Gr. 1037, A.D. 726, and contains
The book of Ezekiel, part second, viz. from
ch. xxvi. 1 to the end, according to the
Peshitta version. Title, fol. 1 b, rs'Awx^a
(sic) A*r~ou>:i rc'Av*iwr<'. The lessons for
particular occasions are rubricated in the
OLD TESTAMENT.
text. Subscription, fol. 42 a,
JLrdnUt.l
On fol. 42 b are the following notes, similar
to those in Add. 14,428 and 14,430.
rdicn
rdoiu.Tl
acp
Ktae
-ocx.
f
.-QDCU3
" This book of Ezekiel and all its companion
volumes, for it was the last of the whole
Testament, were finished in the holy convent
of the Specula (or Watchtower), which is
near the city of Eas'ain, on the 1st of
Nlsan, in the year 1037 (A.D. 726), during
the time of office and administration of Mar
Constantine, the bishop, of that convent, and
of Mar Simeon the abbat, and of Mar Theodo-
sius the steward; through whose prayers
may the sinner Saba obtain mercy, the deacon
(and) scribe of Eas'ain, who wrote, and did
not make a single blotted tau in the whole
Testament. Amen and Amen."
au.i .^cucrn
. \ t \ (ViA f
.1 en i n ,oaoiv->r<'.i : r^.ii^a.i
K'cnAK'.t . , -\ ^ a. ~.^
col i*^ * % cpA\GtLiAAa
iaH K'^cu^.'i > ^
'The pious Mar Constantine, bishop of
Maridin, who is of the same convent of the
"Watchtower, used diligence and made this
Testament (i.e. paid for the writing of it), for
the preservation of his living (kindred)," etc.
J_l . r -Acrj rd9&\_-3 K'iuo.l A *.
Then in red letters :
i rdaiun
"0 Lord, that hast compassion on all,
have mercy on the abbat Mar Constantine,
who .......... * to the writer, on the
completion of his Testament. Amen and
Amen."
On fol. 43 a, still in the handwriting of
Saba, stands the following anathema : AA
or^ : cna r^ial.1 rlca ra&xaA cnl
col rl&^3 r^lo : 001=73
: ^aivi rc'ocQi . .OB>\n>nr>r< > .l
After this we read : ,i-o .ofii\jj
>v=Q.i >CDO.T i *io \^
r3&Ml . rC'icn
"And upon Sergius and Sarrai (?) and
Eomanus, disciples of my lord the abbat, who
used diligence in (the matter of) this Testa-
ment (i.e. contributed towards the payment
for it), may there be mercy at the day of
judgment."
Below there is written in a different hand,
doubtless that of one of the persons named :
ii\nnir)f< > .i
cnL.i
* The meaning of the words
clear.
>sair<i8 not
20
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
+ + 4-
"The abbat Mar Simeon, of the convent
of the Watchtower, from the village of Tell-
Kummathra (\j& Jf), and Theodosius of
Telia, collated this book, and its companion
volumes, with great care and pains. Let
every one who reads," etc.
A marginal note on fol. 1 b, informs us
that the Thesaurus of Cyril was bound up
with this book, which is still the fact :
[Add. 12,135, foil. 143.]
XLI.
Vellum, about 10 in. by 7|, consisting
of 48 leaves, the last of which is slightly
stained and torn. The quires, six in num-
ber, seem to have been originally signed with
both letters and arithmetical figures (see
fol. 26), but a more modern hand has marked
them with letters from \ to .a* . Leaves are
wanting after foil. 1, 34 and 37. Each page
is divided into two columns, of from 20 to 22
lines. The writing is a large, regular Estran-
ged. This manuscript is dated A. Gr. 843,
A.D. 532, and contains
The book of Daniel, Jurdjj.n cnitcusu ,
according to the Peshitta version, fol. 3 b,
including all the apocryphal portions; viz.
the Song of the three holy Children, K&ol^
.cno'iajjio rduxu.i, fol. 12 a; Bel, .!*=, fol.
38 a; the Dragon, r<iiiA>, fol. 39 b; and
Susannah, rfAuAacv^ <j-c\jt-:i rilaiva, fol. 41 b.
Subscription, fol. 48 a,
A i -10
The missing portions of the
text are : Daniel, ch. x. 11 xi. 1 ; Daniel,
xi. 40 Bel, 4. Of the lessons some are
rubricated in the text, and many others have
been noted on the margins by later hands,
all carefully numbered and the end of each
marked with jt. .*
On fol. 48 a there is the following
note, in the handwriting of the scribe,
saying that the manuscript was written
in the year 843, A.D. 532, and collated
with care in the convent of the Orientals
(at Edessa?). Part of it has been inten-
tionally erased, rdicn
[ . . . . ium K'VI.I ri'icoftJ r/TiTno
rdlClA.a.lJcn
The first three leaves of the volume
contain an index of the lessons in the
Proverbs of Solomon and other biblical
books, according to the Septuagint ver-
sion : . ,^Qgai\T.:t K'^riLas ri'in .x-icia,
", with orna-
wantin
mental borders. A leaf is wanting after
fol. 1. The handwriting seems to be of
the viii th or ix th cent. A note on the margin
of fol. 3 a states that this index was drawn
up by one Severus, with the aid of the priest
John and the deacon and steward Romanus :
cnacu>
r^lco
K'ia.l
A-
vyr^.t .
A note on fol. 48 b informs us that this
was one of the 250 volumes brought to the
* This manuscript has been used by de Lagarde in
preparing his edition of the apocryphal books of the Old
Testament.
OLD TESTAMENT.
27
convent of St. Mary Deipara by the abbat
Moses of Nisibis, in 'the year 1243, A.D. 932.
[Add. 14,445.]
XLII.
Vellum, about 8 in. by 5|, consisting
of 46 leaves (Add. 14,443, foil. 99 144),
of which foil. 120 122 are much stained.
The quires, 11 in number, were originally
signed with arithmetical figures (fol. 109,
pf*; fol. 119, ^^^5 fol. 129, 7 ); but
have been marked at later periods with
Coptic ciphers and Syriac letters, both
incorrectly. No less than five quires are
wanting at the commencement. Each page
has from 21 to 25 lines. The writing is a
fine, regular Estrangela of the vi th cent.
This manuscript once contained
The twelve minor Prophets, according to
the Peshlttii version. Those remaining are
Nahum. Fol. 99 a. The text begins with
the words enl jc=cu=a, ch. i. 4.
Habakkuk. Fol. 102 b.
Zephaniah. Fol. 107 b.
Haggai. Fol. 113 a.
Zechariah. Fol. 117 a.
Malachi. Fol. 137 a.
One lesson is rubricated in the text, fol.
128 b, r^Xaj.oK's ja ; others are marked
on the margins, some of them by later
hands.
On fol. 144 a there is the colophon :
JLj , which is followed by the usual dox-
ology.
[Add. 14,443, foil. 99144.]
XLIII.
Nine vellum leaves, about 9^ in. by 5|,
of which the first is much mutilated (Add.
14,666, foil. 38 46). There are 19 or 20
lines in each page. The writing is an elegant
Estrangela of the vi th or vii th cent. They
contain
Fragments of the twelve minor Prophets,
according to the Peshitta version ; viz.
Haggai, ch. i. 111. Fol. 38 .
Zechariah, ch. i. 6 iii. 2, v. 9 vi. 9, and
xiii. 3 to the end. Fol. 39 a.
Malachi, ch. i. 1 4. Fol. 46 b.
[Add. 14,666, foil. 3846.]
XLIV.
Eight vellum leaves, about 10 in. by 6|,
the first and -last of which are much torn
(Add. 14,668, foil. 1219). There are two
columns in each page, of from 25 to 29 lines.
The writing is a good, regular, Nestorian
Estrangela of the vii th cent. The Syriac
vowels seem to have been added by a some-
what later hand. They are
Part of a manuscript of the twelve minor
Prophets, according to the Peshitta version,
and contain
Hosea, ch. vii. 13, 14, viii. 24, fol. 12 a;
ch. viii. 7, 12, 13, fol. 12 b.
Amos, ch. iii. 6 to the end. Fol. 13 a.
Obadiah, v. 120. Fol. 18 a.
Habakkuk, ch. ii. 18 to the end. Fol. 19 .
Zephaniah, ch. i. 16. Fol. 19 6.
[Add. 14,668, foil. 1219.]
XLV.
A single vellum leaf, 8| in. by 5|, slightly
torn. There are 19 lines in each page.
The writing is an elegant Estrangela of the
vi th or vii th cent. Some Greek vowels have
been added by a later hand. It contains
Hosea, ch. x. 14 xi. 8, according to the
Peshitta version.
[Add. 14,666, fol. 37.]
E 2
28
BIBLICAL MANUSCEIPTS.
XL VI.
A single vellum leaf, 12| in. by 9, slightly
torn. The pages are divided into two
columns, of 26 lines. The writing is a
large Estrangela of about the xi th cent.
It contains
Zechariah, ch. v. 3 vi. 14, according to
the Peshitta version. One lesson is rubri-
cated in the text, and another marked be-
tween the columns.
[Add. 17,213, fol. 3.]
XLVII.
Vellum, about 8| in. by 5, consisting of
14 leaves (Add. 17,106, foU. 7487), several
of which are much stained and torn, espe-
cially foil. 7476, 86, and 87. There are
26 lines in each page. This manuscript is
written in a small, elegant hand, apparently
of the vii th cent., and contains
Part of the book of Isaiah, translated from
the Septuagint version. The text, however,
does not agree with that of Paul of Telia,
nor has it been followed in his revision by
Jacob of Edessa, as the following passage (ch.
xxviii. 14, 15, fol. 74 V) compared with Mid-
deldorpf, Codex Syriaco-hexaplaris, p. 104,
and Add. 14,441, fol. 26 a, suffices to show.
KL,isxn enAvLaj cu^sut. rdJcn
The text of Jacob of Edessa is as follows :
enixl-73
f 1* T G\ O\ CQ^Q
The portions that remain are : ch. xxviii.
317, xlii. 17 xlix. 18, and Ixvi. 1123.*
This manuscript exhibits but few of the
critical marks of the Hexapla, and there are
no marginal variants or annotations. A
much later hand has noted some lessons on
the margins, and added a few Greek vowels
and other points on foil. 82 b and 83 a.
[Add. 17,106, foil. 7487.]
XLVIII.
Vellum, about 8| in. by 5, consisting
of 46 leaves, many of which are much
stained and torn, especially foil. 3 6,
9, 10, 17 21, 35, and 46. The quires,
signed with letters, were originally 13 in
number, but several are now lost, and only
.^j ., and ,a, are complete. Leaves are
wanting after foil. 2, 6, 8, 18, 19, 20, 21,
33, and 45. Each page has from 22 to 28
lines. This manuscript is written in a
good, regular Estrangela of the vii th cent.,
and contains
The book of Genesis, translated from
the Septuagint by Paul, bishop of Telia
or Constantina.t Fol. 9 a. A summary of
* These fragments have been edited by Dr. Ceriani,
with the corresponding portions of the text of Jacob, in
the Monumenta Sacra et Profana opera Collegii Doctorum
Bibl. Ambros., t. v. fasc. i., pp. 1 40. He shows that
they are probably a remnant of the Philoxenian version.
See also his memoir, " Le Edizioni e i Manoscritti delle
Version! Siriache del Vecchio Testamento," p. 17.
t See Monumenta Sacra et Profana opera Collegii
Doctorum Bibl. Ambros., torn. i. fasc. i. Prolegomena in
editionem versionis Syriacse ex textu LXX., p. iii. " Paulus
Episcopus Monophysita Telse Mauslath, aliorum fortasse
opera adjutus, jussu Athanasii Patriarchse Monophysitas
Antiocheni vertit LXX. in Syriacum annis 616-7 Chr.,
OLD TESTAMENT.
29
the contents, rc'Auva.i rVedajb, is prefixed,
fol. 2 a.* Several portions of these capitula
are missing, as also the following pas-
sages of the text : ch. i. 1 iv. 8, ix. 24
xvi. 2, xvi. 12 xx. 1, xx. 13 xxxi. 53,
xxxii. 12 xxxvi. 2, xl. 18 xliii. 1, and
xlvii. 16 1. 17. Subscription, fol. 46 b :
re'
" i .
The lessons are rubricated
in the text, the end of each being indicated
by a. . In the rt'rdl^B they are noted on
the margins. The text exhibits the critical
marks of the Hexapla of Origen ; and the
margins contain the various readings of
Aquila (r^), Symmachus (oo), and Theodo-
tion (4\) ; glosses upon some words (e. g.
foil. 24 a, 25 a, 27 b, 29 a, 30 a, etc.) ; and a
good many Greek vocables, written in not
inelegant characters. The tetragrammaton
is expressed by ,-** .
The fly-leaf, fol. 1, has on the one side
the word K'Axx.AvA^ in large open letters ;
and on the other side, a rudely drawn
portrait of a saint, with some almost effaced
lines of modern writing beneath.
[Add. 14,442, foil. 1 46.J
XLIX.
Vellum, about 10 in. by 6|, consisting
of 134 leaves, one of which (fol. 6) is much
torn. The quires, 14 in number, are signed
fortasse etiam sequentibus, in urbe Alexandrine." Most
of the books of this version have already been edited by
Norberg, Bugati, Middeldorpf, and Rbrdam; and an
edition of the whole is now being printed by Dr. Ceriani
of Milan in the work cited above. He has given a minute
description of this manuscript of the book of Genesis in
torn. ii. fasc. ii. p. xvii., etc. See also his memoir, Le
Edizioni e i Manoscritti etc., p. 19.
* See Chrysostom, Synopsis ScriptursD Sacrse; Opera,
ed. 1834-8, t vi. p. 373; Migne, Patrol. Gr., t. Ivi., col.
317, and Ceriani in the work cited above, t. ii. fasc. i. p.
liii.
with letters, but the first is imperfect, leaves
being missing after foil. 1, 5, and 6. The
number of lines in each page varies from
20 to 22. The writing is a fine, regular
Estrangela. This manuscript is dated A. Gr.
1008, A.D. 697, and contains
The book of Exodus, . .= . ** " * ,
translated from the Septuagint by Paul of
Telia. Pol. 8 b. The text is divided into
ten capitula (rfrfKh), a summary of the
contents of which is prefixed, fol. 2 b.*
There are also other marginal sub-divisions
into 42 (.asa) sections, and upwards of 3300
versicles (fol. 132 a, . rdaAre' ra_^Afe
jc. . -\.). The lessons are rubricated in the
text, and the end of each is usually marked
by the letter JL . An index to these lessons
was once prefixed to the volume, but the
greater part of it is lost, only one page
(fol. 2 a) being left. This page contains 18
circles, arranged in three columns of 6
each, and surrounded by a double border
of green and red. Each circle contains
of one lesson, as in the
the indication
accompanying
means that
cifiedistobe
eighth quire
at the
Or,
figure ; which
the lesson spe-
found in the
fifth opening
in this case, on
the recto of the sixth leaf, fol. 72. t
The text is that of the Hexapla of Origen,
with the critical marks and the various read-
ings of Aquila, Symmachus and Theodotion,
respectively indicated by rt, o> , A> , or, in
cases where they coincide, by -\^(e.g. fol. 8 b,
marg. K&.tX> . ^j fol. 69 a, line 5, coll* &)
or -\_(jAcr) (e.g. fol. 99 a, margin). The
additional passages of the Samaritan codex
>c,
* See Chrysostom, Synopsis Scriptune Sacrse ; Opera,
t. vi., p. 382 ; Migne, Patrol. Gr., t. Ivi. col. 325.
t See the edition of Ceriani ; Monumenta, t. ii. fasc. ii.
p. 114, etc.
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
or rd/i-soi.* rd/vi*.) are also given; e.g.
foil. 27 a and b, 29 b, 31 , 33 a, 35 a, 39 a,
61 b, 66 a and S, and 84 b. The tetragram-
maton is denoted by su& on the margin.
Many notes and glosses, and numerous Greek
words, are written on the margins by the
same hand that wrote the text; for all which
see the edition of Ceriani.
At the end of the book, fol. 132 b, is the
following colophon
vy
KluAl
,iv.A\jL pa
ocb pa
i
-^ . ~f~ . -*~ . i-*-" 1 * i
cnisn ocb ^.1 r*x*~
. rtLico cna
vyr^.i
ocn
.* . orA
>m.i
oc
,c
K'.T.niLri rc'ocn
rei>a-r.oi ocpi
,cn q.i (-Aon
(marg.
ocb pa . rt'oco
Q Ul -I V "ajOo^^K" T3T_n
ocn Aans e^r^.
" The book of Exodus, according to the
translation of the LXX., is ended.
" In the exemplar from which it was
translated into the Syriac tongue, was this
epigraph : ' Taken from a ( copy of the )
Hexapla, which (was arranged) according to
the (different) versions, and collated with
one which was furnished with the (various
readings of the) versions.'*
* The correctness of this translation is not quite certain.
See Bianchini, Vindicise Canonic. Scriptur., pp. cclxxiv.,
cclxxvi.; Daniel secundum LXX., Rome, 1772, pp. 74, 75;
and compare Middeldorpf, Codex Syriaco-hexaplaris, pars
i. p. 65 (jSuaoAxcW K&cusaliso AK'j ocb .so),
and Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenlandischen Gesell-
schaft, Band iii. p. 427.
" This (copy of) Exodus was also collated
with an accurate exemplar, in which was
this epigraph : ' The translation of the LXX.
was transcribed from (a manuscript of) the
Hexapla, in which the Hebrew was collated
according to the Hebrew (text) of the Sa-
maritans.' And (this manuscript) was cor-
rected by the hand of Eusebius Pamphili, as
the epigraph shows; from which (manu-
script) too the things taken from the Sama-
ritan text have been previously inserted,
merely as an evidence that great pains was
taken with the copy."
After this comes the doxology :
below which we read the name of the copyist,
Lazarus, and the date of the manuscript,
written in two lines, in a small, current
hand
jji>rj3 Klico
cx^Va,
On fol. 134 a is the following note, written
by the deacon Maimun bar Halfiin, A. Gr.
1282, A.D. 971.
"* rt *\ it
Fol. 1, if it belongs to this manuscript at
all, is nothing but a part of the ancient bind-
ing. It contains only a few words in Arabic
and Syriac, and the name of one Abu'l-Faraj
bar Joseph, Aaoeun enia
OLD TESTAMENT.
31
Some comparatively modern writing on
fol. 8 a has been almost wholly effaced.
[Add. 12,134.]
L.
Vrllum, about 10| in. by 6$, consisting
of 46 leaves, several of which are much
stained and torn, especially foil. 7, 8, 38, and
39. The writing has been purposely effaced
on foil. 45 a and b, and 40 b. The quires, no\v
eight in number, are signed with letters, but
only co , \ and j* are complete. Leaves are
wanting both at the beginning and end, as
\\vll as after foil. 2, 4, 6, 7, 21, and 23. The
number of lines in each page varies from 24
to 29. This manuscript is written in a fine,
regular Estrangela, of the viii th cent., and
contains
The book of Numbers, translated from
the Septuagint by Paul of Telia, com-
mencing with ch. i. 33, and ending with ch.
xxvi. 39. The following p9rtions of the text
are also missing: ch. ii. 2 15, iii. 9 22,
iii. 47 vii. 19, vii. 36 x. 6, xv. 28 xvi. 2,
and xvi. 29 41. The rtr\2ua are marked
on the margins, as well as the number of
versicles ; e. g. fol. 35 b, v Aa ; fol; 42 b,
JL. : .a : A^K': &a . Some lessons are rubri-
cated in the text, the end of each being
usually denoted by the letter JL . The mar-
gins contain the various readings of Aquila,
Symmachus, Theodotion (*, o> , eS
or-\^_ojen), and the Hebrew text
fol. 22 a) ; the additional passages of the
Samaritan codex (r<Li_sa_x.:t ~* w or
t<.ts..i rtl.ia^ , foil. 8 b, 14 a, 16 b, 19 b,
31 a, 33 b, 34 a and b) ; and brief notes,
which occasionally explain Greek words ;
e. g. fol. 10 b : Aundjcu ~'.- t A
Xi> ^.n.enoAup*' .cnsai.(ch.xi.8, 6
.(TrXaKowrdpia) K'iAucuAai
and fol. 16 a : tyAXjV
oea;
,,-ul.'
(ch. xiii. 34,
On ch. xxiv. 7 there is the following scho-
lion, fol. 41 Ii. rd-\ rdJcna .-.
rt' re" v=0 -1^=73.1
The tetragrammaton is expressed by
[Add. 14,437, foil. 146.]
LI.
Vellum, about 9| in. by 6|, consisting
of 61 leaves (Add. 12,133, foU. 109169),
some of which are slightly stained and
the last is much torn. The quires, signed
with letters, were originally eight in num-
ber, but the signatures now run from ^_. to
MU . Leaves are wanting at the beginning,
and after foil. 112, 113, 119, 120, and 128.
There are 25 or 26 lines in each page. The
writing is a fine, regular Estrangela of the
viii th cent. This manuscript contains
The book of Joshua, eoi=> u*.cvx:i
.^ojs , translated from the Septuagint by Paul
of Telia. Fol. 112 a. The text is divided
into 11 capitula, K*r\jb , a summary of the
contents of which is prefixed.* There is
also a farther marginal subdivision into 53
* See Chrysostom, Synopsis Scriptures Sacrse; Opera,
t. vi. p. 397 ; Migne, Patrol. Gr., t. Ivi., col. 336.
32
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
sections and upwards of 2000 versicles
(.3 .sArc'Ava , fol. 168 b). The following por-
tions of the capitula and text are missing :
capp. 1, 2, 3, and part of 4 (as far as the
Words Trerpivais irepnepvei TOVS 'LwScu'ous) '> ch. 1.
11 ii. 1, ii. 11 iii. 16, vi. 1625, vii. 6
15, and x. 211. The text is that of the Hexa-
pla of Origen, with all the critical marks ; the
various readings of Aquila, Symmachus, and
Theodotion; and a few explanatory notes.
The tetragrammaton is indicated on the
margin by *a^ .
On fol. 169 b we have the following colo-
phon. ^^Aioa vyr^ ^OJS cnva
retaalcut.
.Ox
co
. >%~ -1T-
.X.Q . Ajiox.t<l=) cm oocn
rdica
oca
>.l "n-jjL^ ^f\ re*
" Joshua the son of Nun is ended. After
the end, these (words), according to the
LXX., are placed in the exemplar with
obelisks : 'Ev eKeivg rfj ripepa \a/36vre<; ol viol
'Iffparj\ rr)v Kiftarrov TOV 6eov, irepiefyepoaav ev
eavrolf K.T.\. On the exemplar from which
this was translated into Syriac and written,
was inscribed : 'Transcribed from the Hexa-
pla, from which too it was furnished (with
the various readings), and collated also with
the Tetrapla.' "
[Add. 12,133, foil. 109169.]
i
LII.
Vellum, about 10 in. by 6|, consisting
of 70 leaves, a few of which are a little
stained, and one (fol. 68) slightly torn.
The quires, seven in number (the last of 15
leaves), are signed with letters. A couple
of leaves are wanting at the beginning, and
one after fol. 5. There are from 23 to 26
lines in each page. This manuscript is
written in a fine, regular Estrangela of the
viii th cent., and contains
The books of Judges and Ruth, trans-
lated from the Septuagint version by Paul of
Telia;* viz.
Judges, fol. 4 a. Title : rduH.i
Subscription, fol. 61 b : .
The only portion of the text miss-
ing is ch. i. 22 32. Prefixed is a summary
of the contents, K'pilai , fol. 1 a. It is
imperfect at the beginning, commencing
with the words: .1^ . At GOB co>Au(< K'Auaijc.
r^laOjal.i oocn ru . ^BuCp.i OVM ^.i (see the
Synopsis Scrip turse Sacrse of John Chryso-
stom ; Opera, t. vi. p. 400, E, SM TO d\\6<j>v\ov
elvai' a>? He elSov eTriicei/j,evov, OVK r/vavTicodrjcrav).
Subscription, fol. 3 b : rdil.i.i rc*rcdaji
Ruth, fol. 62 b. Title :
dilx^aa . Subscription :
Prefixed to it is a summary of the
contents, Axcut.irc'.'i re'rdlaji (see Chryso-
stom's Synopsis, Opera, t. vi. p. 402), fol. 62 a-
Colophon, fol. 70 b: .aAx^cW.T ^*i r^.uu^.
K*oca )n i T.i . op i rq rd^cn jLJC^cAr^.i ocb
,onc\\s,
*M vyre*
" On the manuscript exemplar, from which
this (copy) was translated, there was written
thus : ' copied from the Tetrapla, according
to the version of the LXX.' '
The lessons are usually indicated on the
margins by the word >i-n (r<Lvin) at the be-
ginning, and the letter jt. (>i*-) at the end
of each.
* The text of these two books has been carefully edited
from this manuscript by Dr. T. Skat Eb'rdam, Copen-
hagen, 1861.
OLD TESTAMENT.
33
The margins contain the chapters, sec-
tions and versicles (e.g. fol. 61 a, ^\nf Ava
ja .=), but no various readings. There are
a few notes and corrections, made by a
reader named ZAkhu ; e.g. foil. 17 a, 21 a,
51 , and 05 b (lluth ii. 14. rdiuca, marg.
On fol. 70 b there is a note, in the hand-
writing of the scribe, but in a more cursive
character, informing us that this manuscript
(like the second portion of Add. 14,437) be-
longed to the convent of Mar Cyriacus at
Telia Haphlkha.
reiser) rd-raAv^ ,cno&ur<'
or^ . oorj
crA r<Lik_so r^lo . causa
.ru K'ocn
.cnoiurc'
rdjcn
oral
ore*
acrAi.i
rdJL.1
[Add. 17,103.]
LIII.
Vellum, about 10^ in. by 6^, consisting
of 78 leaves (Add. 14,437, foil. 47-124),
of which the last six are more or less
stained and torn. The quires, signed with
letters, Avere originally nine in number, but
a is now lost. There are from 21 to 28 lines
in each page. The writing is a fine, regular
Estrangela of the viii th cent. This manu-
script contains
The third (or first) book of Kings,
translated from the Septuagint by Paul
of Telia, vyr* rc*A\OA\sa.t rC&Ain rd=>A\*
rgiWrio. Pol. 52 a. The only
portion of the text missing is ch. vii. 14
viii. 61.
A summary of the contents, K'rc'V <v h
r^oaLsii K"iAA\.i rtLai^.i, is prefixed, fol.
47 a.* The margins contain the various read-
ings of Aquila, Symmachus, Theodotion, and
the Hebrew text (^. , e.g. foil. 52 a, 53 b, 54 a
and b, etc.) ; glosses on Greek and Hebrew
words (e.g. foil. 67 a, 69 a, 111 o) ; and a
number of annotations, many of which are
taken from the writings of Severus of An-
tioch, . T^a r^ior^0> r^Jt..Tn.l (e.g. foil. 60 b,
63 a and b, 64 a, 75 b, 78 b, 81 b, 82 a, 85 b,
87 a, 88 b, 91 a, 93 a, 94 a, 103 a, 104 a, 105 b,
106 b, 114 b, 116 a, 118 a, 119 a) ; one from
Athanasius (on Ps. vii., fol. 61 b) ; and one
from Epiphanius (de Mensuris, fol. 102 a).
The tetragrammaton is denoted by
(fol. 69 a, >&JL&.I; fol. 91 a,
Subscription, fol. 122 a,
, suc-
ceeded by the usual doxology ; after which
we have the following note of the translator,
Paul of Telia :
rducu
r^lLSk Avx-l
Avz.,1
CUCD
.l ocn
.snr o ^100^.0
: aiu
* See the Synopsis Scriptune Sacrse of John Chrysostom;
Opera, t. vi. p. 412; Migne, Patrol. Gr., t. Ivi., col. 349.
34
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
" The manuscript, according to which
the book in hands was translated from
Greek into Syriac, was taken from a copy
of the Hexapla among those in the library
of Ciesarea in Palestine, collated with that
exemplar in which was written as follows :
' I Eusebius have corrected carefully to the
best of my ability.' The translation from
the Greek tongue into the Syriac was made
in the month of Shebat, A. Gr. 927 (A.D.
616), fourth indiction, at the Enaton * of
Alexandria, in the holy convent of the
Antonine monks."
On fol. 122 b there is a note, in the hand-
writing of the scribe, but in a more cursive
character, stating that this manuscript be-
longed to the convent of Mar Cyriacus at
Telia Haphikha (see Add. 17,103) :
COJ3 rC'iaJ.t ndjoo
cain
;
ool
OK*
Below this there is another note, in a very
inelegant hand of the x th cent., informing us
that the book was presented to the convent
* Compare Add. 12,156, fol. 10 6, extract from an
epistle of Dioscorus of Alexandria, written when in exile,
/ii. 1 ! &cvl ; Add. 14,647, fol. 79 a,
^i cuen . r<lijL^.i ; Add. 12,174, fol. 61 6,
al : rd>'.n> r<*'i>.l.1 rdzJL^ cvtik
(sic)
Severus of Antioch, when re-
siding at Alexandria, lived cis TO twarov (see Cave, Hist.
Lit., ed. 1740, t. i. p. 499), and here was the monastery of
S. Antony (see Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. i. p. 41, t. ii. p. 93 ;
and Bernstein, de Hharklensi N. Test. Translatione Syriaca
Comment, p. 5, with the erroneous note 10).
of S. Mary Deipara by the sons of one Duma
Shatir, of Tagrit and Callinicus :
On the margin is recorded, at a still later
period, the name of a reader called John :
i .\ .. i _f \
. r^aCUxa >cncu-^. rLX^i rcTa.f A^ KI&J^M (-U><X
The two leaves numbered 123 and 124 did
not originally form part of this manuscript,
but were added to it, as fly-leaves, when it was
last bound in the convent. They belong, to all
appearance, to one and the same book, but
are both very much soiled and torn. What
is legible on fol. 124 6 refers to the first and
second days of the Creation. Fol. 123 was
the last leaf of the book, containing on the
recto a note, giving the date and the name
of the scribe Romanus :
coo
rdxsaoi
ndisAcu
. rc'io.i
rdiiA\cuX . .
. jcooii^. rl\ -J '. i&uQ K'io.t
On the verso there is another note, giving
the date A. Gr. 1014, A.D. 703, and men-
tioning that the sum of 5| dinars was paid
for the writing :
cnL.1 rc'A\cx-.-.>a rdiiJ^ An T*i
[Add. 14,437, foil. 47124.]
OLD TESTAMENT.
88
LIV.
Vellum, about 10 in. by 6, consisting of 79
leaves, many of wbicb are inucb stained and
torn, especially foil. 1, 5, 6, 814, 17, 27, 48,
51, 52, 55, 65, 67, 7072, 75, and 76. The
quires, 20 in number, are signed with letters,
but not more than two or three of them are
complete, leaves being missing at the begin-
ning and end, as well as after foil. 2, 3, 4, 7,
9, 10, 11, 15, 28, 29, 30, 41, 50, 54, 55, 56,
58, 69, 71, 74, 75, 77 and 78. Each page
has from 22 to 27 lines. The writing is
a fine, regular EstrangCla of the first half
of the viii th cent. This manuscript con-
tains
The Psalms, translated from the Sep-
tuagint by Paul of Telia, vy^r^ :u.o.i
t i > -i T .1 K&ojjsaJLtsa (see, for instance,
foil. 14 b and 15 a).* The apocryphal Ps.
cli. is placed after the subscription (fol. 79 b},
which runs thus : r^uicuLi\ .aixafal )n\T.
Each psalm has its appropriate heading, ac-
cording to the LXX., and a marginal note
specifies the number of risa^AxJi or
for example, Ps. iii., fol. 8 b,
r^Ao^ia )o.!4o ^ia pfoeo ,ai^..i ,dvar^.i 0.1.1
cnL.i K'ia ^oolxaK'.! ; margin, . . v . . &a> . .\^.
The word Sta-^aX/xa is always retained in
the form ioAttarL.s (e.g. fol. 9 a). The
longer psalms are divided into r^Ai-iLsaiJsa ,
for example, Ps. xvii. (xviii.), fol. 13 b,
. cm . ifCa . r^ . r^^usaiso , fol. 15 a, .
The margins are thickly covered with
notes, consisting chiefly of the various read-
* This manuscript has been used hy the Rev. F. Field
in his edition of the Hexapla of Origen ; Origenis Hexa-
plorum qua; supersunt, etc., tomi ii fasciculus i, Oxon.
1867. See in particular p. 86.
ings of Aquila, Symmachus, Theodotion, the
Quinta and the Sexta, . o . en . At . o . r* (e.g.
foil. 21 b and 22 a). Compare, in general,
the edition of Bugati, Psalmi secundum
editionem LXX interprctum etc., Milan,
1820. There are also many Greek words
written on the margins in elegant slanting
uncials, for instance, foil. 14 a, 21 a, 22 b,
23 a, 24 a, 36 b, 37 a, 42 a, 44 b, etc.; and a
few longer annotations from the following
Fathers
Athanasius ; foil. 8 a, 13 a, 40 b, 45 a and b.
Cyril ; fol. 29 a.
Heeychius, the priest, of Jerusalem,
^alx.ioK'.i rtf'T iTn Qca^noacn ; foil. 17 a, 19 b,
20 b, 23 b, 33 b, 34 b, 41 a.
Prefixed to the text of the Psalms are the
following extracts from different Fathers.
1. Imperfect extract, part of which cor-
responds very closely to the fragment of
Hippolytus edited by Dr. de Lagarde in his
Analecta Syriaca, p. 87, lines 26 30. Fol. 1 a.
It begins with the words : .7"* . .1*0.1.1 re^'ia
.1.0.1 jai^. )o0.lr^.i K'i^.tioa .1
. .1.0
2. Imperfect extract from Hippolytus :
AJ_:I re'^u^z.^.i . Fol. 1 b. See
de Lagarde's Analecta Syriaca, p. 83, line
29 p. 85, line 1.
3. Imperfect extract from Basil on Ps. i.
(Opera, ed. 1839, t. i. pp. 128-9), beginning
with the words : rdiss
A*Q^=>i oA . rd^icn ^n ionc*
. jt.0 . re^oia.i\;i r^AO_*rA . Fol. 3 a.
4. Extract from the same homily, p. 129,
beginning with the words ii^ pi re
AvuivA pa rdx-uJ (marg. Xy/aa) . rC
(marg. eruiurc' re'iol
Fol. 3 a.
5. Imperfect extract from Eusebius,
36
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
l^-.t
McAoA'ai'M
beginning:
. rdiaftiA.i ,eb ^sa.l K'&cuAAiusja re'crAri'
Pol. 3 b. See Montfaucon, Collectio Nova
Patrum et Scriptt. Grsecc., t. i. p. 2.
6. Imperfect extract from the letter of
Athanasius to Mar cellinus, beginning:
rd\ . rues Is*. Pol. 4 a. See
Opera, ed. 1698, t. i., pars 2, p. 998.
7. Imperfect extract, containing explana-
tions of Hebrew names and words, such as
>a_.icuj , etc. Pol. 6 a.
8. Imperfect extract from Origen,
r^-iosjvsa .\Va.t rsl=ii. . omi^iore's , begin-
ning, fol. 5 a: ^Acri pa rrtrli^oo.i
r ^nn -n ; r^ ff .>-> pdsasoiw ^a
rslico
ja.il . .T.O.I.I
i\o\.i . See Bugati, Psalmi
secundum edit. LXX interpretum, p. 493,
etc.
On fol. 29 b there is a quotation from the
Latin translation of Ps. XL. (XLI.), 1, 2, one
of the very rare instances of a Latin note in
the volumes forming the Nitrian collection :
Bearvs qui mrelhgir fup egenum er paupe-
rem. in t>ie mala hberabr (sic) eum dnf. dnf
conferur (sic) eum er muificer eum* et: beatu
faciar eum in Terra. These words seem to
be of considerably later date than the manu-
script itself, though probably anterior to the
xii th cent.
On the margin of fol. 79 b there is a note,
in a hand of the xii th or xiii th cent., stating
that the book was repaired and bound by the
scribe Yeshua' :
[Add. 14,434, foil. 179.]
LV.
Vellum, about 10 in. by 7|, consisting
of 49 leaves (Add. 14,434, foil. 80128),
some of which are much stained and
torn, especially foil. 81, 82, 89, 98, 108,
127, and 128. The quires, originally 16
in number, are signed with letters. Leaves
are missing at the beginning, as well as
after foil. 81, 89, 97, 116 and 126. Each
page has from 23 to 29 lines. The writing
is a good, regular Estrangela of the viii th
cent. This manuscript contains
The Psalms, translated from the Sep-
tuagint by Paul of Telia ; in every respect
very similar to no. LIV.* Greek words are
written on the margins of foil. 82 a, 89 b,
96 a, 100 a, 101 a, 103 a, and 127 b ; and
there are annotations from
Athanasius ; foil. 85 b, 106 a, 117 b, 118 b,
121 b, 122 a.
Cyril ; foil. 84 b, 103 a.
Hesychius of Jerusalem ; foil. 93 b, 95 a,
96 a, 97 5, 100 b, 106 a, 113 b, 114 b, 118 a.
To the Psalms is appended the Song of
the three holy Children, from the book of
Daniel, vv. 2966. Pol. 127 a.
Of the prefatory matter only two leaves
remain, foil. 80 and 81, containing the ex-
tracts from Basil and Eusebius mentioned in
no. LIV. They are less mutilated here than
there.
Subscription, fol. 128 b : K'Aujuaii.ii [saVx.]
This manuscript was written by a scribe
from the city of Amid, whose name appears
to have been Simeon: rxixn ^
Vy
A*.
.T-=arC" pQ
-i K'io.t
pa.i
* This manuscript has also been used by Mr. Field in
his edition of the Hexapla of Origen.
OLD TESTAMENT.
37
Of the later notes on the same page one
mentions the name of a reader also called
Simeon : ** .vo.i.l r^Joo
rCt\it
[Add. 14,434, foil. 80128.]
LVI.
Eleven paper leaves, about 7 in. by 5,
several of which are more or less torn. There
are 10 or 11 lines in each page. The writing
is large and regular, and seems to be of the
xiii th cent. They contain
Portions of the Psalms, translated from
the Septuagint by Paul of Telia; viz. Pss.
lix. 2. Ixii. 7, and Pss. ci. 1 cii. 17. There
are no marginal annotations of any kind.
[Add. 17,257, foil. 8494.]
LVII.
Two vellum leaves, about 12^ in. by 9^,
much soiled and torn. Each page is divided
into two columns, of from 37 to 49 lines.
They are written in a good, regular hand of
the ix th cent., and contain
Fragments of the book of Isaiah, exhibit-
ing the Peshitta (r^.icuto) and Septuagint
(r^""*) vers i ns i n parallel columns. The
remaining portions are : ch. xlix. 19 1. 10,
and Ivii. 21 Iviii. 14, with the exception of
some words which have been torn away.
[Add. 17,213, foil. 1 and 2.]
LVIII.
Four vellum leaves, about 10 in. by 6|,
much stained and torn. The writing is a fine,
regular Estrangela of the viii th cent. There
are from 23 to 25 lines in each page. They
formed the 14th and last quire (.-u) of a
manuscript, and contain
The book of Ezekiel, from ch. xlvii. 23
to the end, translated from the Septuagint
by Paul of Telia. The hexaplar marks are
exhibited, but only one marginal variant is
noted. Subscription: [.lT<lflv]*s
[Add. 14,668, foil. 2629.]
LIX.
Eight vellum leaves, about 10| in. by 6f ,
the first of which is slightly torn. There
are from 23 to 26 lines in each page. The
writing is a fine, regular Estrangela of the
viii th cent. They formed the first quire of a
manuscript, containing
The twelve minor Prophets, translated
from the Septuagint by Paul of Telia :
T-a <*_r
.1 . There now remains only Hosea,
ch. i. 1 v. 15. A summary of the con-
tents, [r.]ij jikJLocn.i reVdlajj , is prefixed
(see Chrysostom, Synopsis Scripturse Sacrse ;
Opera, t. vi. p. 455). The text exhibits the
critical marks of the Hexapla, and the mar-
gins contain the various readings of Aquila,
Symmachus, and Theodotion, and some
explanatory notes. The tetragrammaton is
represented by r *-* .
[Add. 14,668, foil. 411.]
LX.
Vellum, about 10^ in. by 6|, consisting
of 166 leaves, several of which are much
stained and torn, especially foil. 59, 65, 68,
70 and 128. The quires, signed with
letters, are 18 in number, the last having
now only one leaf. Single leaves have
also been lost after foil. 76, 77 and 86.
Each page has from 19 to 23 lines. This
38
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
manuscript is written in a large, beautiful
Estrangela, much resembling the hand-
writing of Saba of Eas'ain (see Add. 12,135,
and 14,428), and dates from about A. Gr.
1030, A.D. 719. Greek vowels are rarely
added; for example, fol. 5
i
fol. 88 b, ^t^euirdas
o e
It contains
a,
and
The two books of Samuel and a portion of
the first book of Kings, according to the
recension of Jacob of Edessa ;* viz.
The first book of Samuel, rlisa.vs rah*
K'&uxaAstM (running title, A^asm.), fol. 5 a.
It is divided into 15 chapters, rrt-c'Kn , a
summary of the contents of which is pre-
fixed, fol. 3 fi.t At the end, fol. 90 a, there is
the following colophon :
a\acn
e
coa_n
a_A
co!
^ i OK*
"This first book of Kings was corrected,
so far as possible and with much labour,
from the different versions, viz. from that of
the Syrians and from those of the Greeks,
by the hands of the pious Jacob, bishop of
Edessa, in the year 1016 of the Greeks or of
king Seleucus (A.D. 705), third indiction, in
the great convent of Tel-Ada."
The second book of Samuel, ^'iA\.i r^s^.
K'&tcx^lsa.i (running title A^asu.), fol. 91 6,
including the first book of Kings, ch. i. 1
* See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 335-36 ; Ceriani,
Monumenta Sacra et Profana, t. ii. fasc. i., pp. x., xi. ;
and his memoir, Le Edizioni e i Manoscritti etc., p. 27.
t This is not a translation from the Synopsis of Chry-
sostom.
49, fol. 162 a. It is likewise divided into
15 chapters, a summary of the contents of
which is prefixed, fol. 90 b. The fifteenth
chapter extended as far as 1 Kings, ch. ii. 11.
i CT3 * ^ CQa
K'ocn
oA cuiup^a
easco
c
: Axasu.i
The other missing portions of the text
are: 1 Sam. xxv. 1120, 2939, and
xxx. 213.
The lessons (rdx.Ha, abbreviated ,io and j>)
are indicated on the margins in red ink,
sometimes by a later hand, the end of each
being usually marked by the letter j. . An
index is prefixed, fol. 2 b.
A few Greek words are written on the
margins in elegant characters, e.g. foil. 5 a,
69 a, 71 a, 78 b, and 88 b ; and there are a
considerable number of various readings
and notes, some of the latter being taken
from the works of Severus of Antioch
(foil. 36 a, 100 a).
On fol. 1 a there is written, apparently in
the same hand as the rest of the manuscript :
=1 ,:ir^.a " in the year 1030
(A.D. 719), on the tenth of Nisan, Lazarus
and Adi began in this book . . . ." Below,'
in the same hand, but smaller and less dis-
tinct, are the words ^LOuAi^a r .i.-n , the
meaning of which is not clear. It is, there-
fore, uncertain whether the manuscript
was written A.D. 719 or a little earlier,
as the above-named persons were probably
the collators and correctors.
On fol. 2 a we read in a more modern hand :
and
just below stands the name of the abbat John
OLD TESTAMENT.
39
of Beth-Severina:*
.(sic)
On fol. 1 b arc the following words,
carelessly written by a monk of Tagrit, who
visited the convent of 8. Mary Deipara:
pa (sic) \ > TIP KU\.[*
(sic) *\L.i Jus rrisa<xaA (sic)
[Add. 14,429.]
LXI.
Vellum, about 9 in. by 6f , consisting of
62 leaves, some of which are much stained
and torn, especially foil. 2, 21, 22, 40, and
60 62. The quires are signed with letters,
but only o and .a* are complete, leaves
having been lost both at the beginning and
end, as well as after foil. 1, 2, 3, 4, 12, 40,
41, 42, 50 and 61. Each page has from 20
to 24 lines. This manuscript is written in a
large, beautiful Estrangela, by the same
hand as Add. 14,429, about A.D. 719, and
contains
The book of Isaiah, according to the re-
cension of Jacob of Edessa.f The index to
the r^rc > \ \h is wanting, as well as the fol-
lowing portions of the text : ch. i. 1 ii. 21,
iii. 12 vii. 2, vii. 15 viii. 1, viii. 12 xii. 2,
xiii. 820, xix. 325, xxxv. 2 xl. 3, xl. 16
-xlv. 6, xlv. 17 xlvi. 1, li. 3 Ivii. 1, Ixiii. 9
Ixv. 24, Ixvi. 1 3, and Ixvi. 5 to the
end.
The lessons are indicated on the margins
in red ink, the end of each being marked by
the letter JL. On the margin of fol. 14 b
* See Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. i. pp. 215, 216.
t See Ceriani, Monumenta Sacra et Profana, t. ii.
fasc. i., p. xi. ; t. v. fasc. i., p. 7 etc.
the words AAIAAN and A-AIAANIM are
written in rather elegant characters; and
there are many various readings and notes
throughout the volume.
[Add. 14,441.]
LXIL
Eight vellum leaves, about 6| in. by 5, all
more or less stained and torn. They are
neatly written in the Palestinian character,
and seem to be of the x th or xi th cent. There
are from 15 to 18 lines in each page. These
are
Fragments of a manuscript of the Psalms,
containing a translation from the Septua-
gint, in the Palestinian dialect.* The
portions remaining are: Pss. xliii. 1126,
xliv., xlv., xlvi., Ixxvii. 48 65, Ixxxi., Ixxxii.
1 9, Ixxxix., and xc. 1 12.t
[Add. 14,664, foil. 2229.]
* See il Conte Miniscalchi Erizzo, Evangeliarium Hiero-
solymitanum, Verona, 1861-64 ; Memoria del Conte Minis-
calchi Erizzo intorno all' Evangeliario Gerosolimitano,
estr. dal vol. ix., serie iii. degli Atti dell' Imp. Eeg. Isti-
tuto Veneto di Scienze, Lettere ed Arti, Venezia 1864 ;
Land, Anecdota Syriaca, t. i. pp. 43, 44 ; Nb'ldeke, Bei-
trage zur Kenntniss der Aramaischen Dialecte. ii. Ueber
den christlich-palastinischen Dialect, in the Zeitschrift
der Deutschen Morgenlandischen Gesellschaft, Band xxii.,
p. 443 etc.
t Of this manuscript Dr. Land writes as follows,
Anecd. Syr, t. i, p. 44. " Praeter pericopas quasdam
Evangelicas, Hymnos duos ecclesiasticos et Psalmos erui
integros 45, 46, 47, 82, 90 (juxta numerationem He-
braicam), aliorum (44, 49, 50, 56, 57, 78, 91) partes.
Hebraicam dico numerationem; nam ipsa fragmenta,
mirabile dictu, e versione Septuaginta interpretum in
media Palaestina Aramaice reddita sunt. Aestate anni
1859 animi causa Londinum redux, datam occasionem
missam facere nolui et paulo clariore solis luce adjutus
ea folia denuo inspexi, quae tune, exceptis duobus, inveni
sub eodem catalog! numero in codicem compacta."
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
NEW TESTAMENT,
LXIII.
Vellum, about 9 in. by 5, consisting
of 176 leaves, some of which, are slightly
stained and torn, especially foil. 1 10,
22, 41, 68, 8790, 97100, 108, 118,
123, 125, 152, 164, and 171. The quires, 18
in number, are now signed with letters,
but it does not appear what the original
signatures were. Each page is divided into
two columns, of from 40 to 48 lines. This
manuscript is written in an elegant Edessene
hand of the v th or vi th cent., with the excep-
tion of foil. 96, 101 and 154163, which
seem to be of the ix th cent. It contains
The New Testament, according to the
Peshiitta version, comprising
1. The four Gospels; viz.
S. Matthew. Pol. 2 b.
S. Mark. Pol. 25 b.
S. Luke. Pol. 40 b.
S. John. Pol. 68 a.
2. The Epistles of S. Paul ; viz.
Romans. Pol. 88 a.
1 Corinthians. Pol. 98 a.
2 Corinthians. Pol. 108 a.
Galatians. Pol. 114 b.
Ephesians. Pol. 118 a.
Philippians. Pol. 121 a.
Colossians. Pol. 123 b.
1 Thessalonians. Pol. 125 b.
2 Thessalonians. Pol. 128 a.
1 Timothy. Pol. 129 a.
2 Timothy. Pol. 132 a.
Titus. Pol. 133 b.
Philemon. Pol. 135 a.
Hebrews. Pol. 135 b.
3. The Acts of the Apostles. Pol. 143 a.
4. The three Catholic Epistles ; viz.
S. James. Pol. 168 b.
I S. Peter. Pol. 171 a.
1 S. John. Pol. 174 a.
Colophon, fol. 176 b :
The larger sections are marked on the
margins by a later hand. The lessons are
rubricated in the text, and many have been
subsequently noted on the margins.
On fol. 1 b there is an extract, in a
hand of the ix tu cent., from the Gospel
of S. John, ch. vii. 50 viii. 12, accord-
ing to the Harklensian version, prefaced
by the remark
ri'.tcn
al
NEW TESTAMENT.
i vw
**\ . < ~r< .
. JLO . ^oeoixcd .a>a73U3_u vs
Below tliis there is written in an irre-
gular Arabic hand, with very few diacriti-
cal points : ^^u-jJl ^ (sic) i__>'uJl a> UUSA ^
. j ..... jjj
"We have received this hook from the
Syrian priest known by the name of Ibn
, and Salib the abbat was present to
take it in charge and convey it to the con-
vent of the Syrians in the desert of Bu
Makar (Abba Macarius)."
On fol. 2 a there is a long note, of the x th
cent., stating that the volume belonged to
the convent of S. Mary Deipara, and con-
cluding with an anathema against any one
who should injure or steal it : >cnc*A\_.t<'
. rdUSl-Lz-SO K^l-M.I
ial.l crA
c_J_S3 ^n
T^.iA col
.i Ctrc'cna
r^Ao ,cocd_^ -n
[Add. 14,470.]
LXIY.
Vellum, about 9| in. by 5|, consisting of
209 leaves, some of which are much stained
and torn, especially foil. 1 5, 152 and 209.
The quires, originally 25 in number, were
signed with letters, but have been subse-
quently re-numbered, though incorrectly,
with Coptic arithmetical figures and Arabic
letters. Leaves are wanting at the begin-
ning, as well as after foil. 1, 5, 194, 196 and
204. Each page has from 26 to 32 lines.
The writing is a small, elegant, Nestorian
Estrangelu, with numerous vowel-points and
other marks, though many of these (as also
a very few Greek vowels) have been added
at a later period. The date seems to be
A. Gr. 1012, A.H. 80, A.D. 699-700. Fol.
64 is a restoration, on paper, of the xiii th
cent. This manuscript contains
The New Testament, according to the Pe-
shitta version ; viz.
1. The Gospel of S. Matthew, in 22 sec-
tions. Fol. 1 a. The portions missing are :
oh. i. 1 ii. 13, iii. 14 v. 24, and viii. 26
ix. 19.
2. The Gospel of S. Mark, in 13 sections.
Fol. 31 a.
3. The Gospel of S. Luke, in 23 sections.
Fol. 51 b.
4. The Gospel of S. John, in 20 sections.
Fol. 87 b.
5. The Acts of the Apostles. Fol. 116 a.
To which are added
a. The Epistle of S. James. Fol. 153 b.
b. The first Epistle of S. Peter. Fol. 157 a.
c. The first Epistle of S. John. Fol. 160 b.
Total number of sections, 32.
6. The fourteen Epistles of S. Paul ; viz.
Romans. Fol. 164 a.
1 Corinthians. Fol. 177 b.
2 Corinthians, fol. 191 a, ending with ch.
vi. 15.
Galatians, fol. 195 a, beginning with ch.
iv. 22.
Ephesians, fol. 196 b, ending with ch.
i. 17.
Philippians, Colossians, 1 and 2 Thessa-
lonians, and 1 Timothy are lost.
2 Timothy, fol. 197 a, beginning with
ch. i. 4.
Titus. Fol. 199 a.
Philemon. Fol. 201 a.
Hebrews. Fol. 201 b. From ch. vii. 4 to
ix. 21 is missing.
Number of sections in the Pauline epistles,
42
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
55. Total number of sections in the whole
New Testament, 165.
Subscription, fol. 209 b. .vxA
.. (sic) ^sarrts ^K"
. fSolx. crui.TCUw=c\ ^-ix- cn\i A^..i owl
The date, about which there is a slight
difficulty, is given as follows : ^.i
icxAdxx.rtfa : (sic) .^l.K'.l cni.T_=> K'.ieo
AM T-I :
" This New (Testament) was begun on the
first of Ilun (Ilul), and finished when ten
days of Shebat were passed; in the year
1012, according to the well-known era of
the Greeks, which is, according to that of
the Arabs, 80; under the rule of the house
of Marwan, in the days of
[the Ishma] elites."
Neither the niim in the word ^ . . . soi\ ,
nor the risk in . . . . iA*o , is perfectly cer-
tain ; but still there can be little doubt that
the book was written in the reign of 'Abdu
'1-Malik ibn Marwan, for A. H. 80=A. D.
699-700-A.Gr. 1011-12.
On the margins of some pages there are
notes, in a later hand, referring chiefly to
matters of pronunciation and accentuation,
similar to those in Add. 12,138.
[Add. 14,448.]
LXV.
Vellum, about 9|in. by 6.|, consisting of
173 leaves, some of which are much stained
and torn, especially foil. 1, 2, 5, 33 and 34.
The quires, signed with letters, were origi-
nally 22 in number, but of the first three
only four leaves remain, and .1 and CD are
altogether lost. Each page has two columns
of 36 lines. This manuscript is written in a
small, neat character, and dated A. Gr. 1545,
A.D. 1234. Greek vowels abound throughout
H H ">
(y,^,i,e >si OY r , i,asin,encu^%jo, fol. 25 a),
and the points rukkdkh and kushshdi are
occasionally marked. It contains
The New Testament.
1. The four Gospels, according to the
Harklensian version, with the usual mar-
ginal notes ; but the first two are very
imperfect.
S. Matthew, ch. v. 139, fol. 2 ; xxi. 5
35, fol. 3 ; and xxvii. 2358, fol. 4.
S. Mark, ch. xv. 34 to the end. Fol. 5.
S. Luke. Fol. 6 a.
S. John. Fol. 41 a.
Subscription, fol. 67 b :
rx..va r^u i \ T.
t i \
ocn.i
>x*rif
'
r^Ai n <\ ~ri
a.i . rc*i \ nju
^nc'o . 77 1 ^ "^
1-=9
cnmT .t
2. The Acts of the Apostles and the three
Catholic Epistles, according to the Peshitta
version ; viz.
The Acts. Fol. 68 b.
The Epistle of S. James. Fol. 98 a.
The first Epistle of S. Peter. Fol. 101 a.
The first Epistle of S. John. Fol. 104 a.
* See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii. p. 156, etc.
NEW TESTAMENT.
43
3. The Epistles of S. Paul, according to
Peshittii version; viz.
Romans. Fol. 107 a.
1 Corinthians. Fol. 118 a.
2 Corinthians. Fol. 129 .
Galatians. Fol. 130 a.
Ephesians. Fol. 140 a.
I'hilippiaiis. Fol. 144 a.
Colossians. Fol. 147 a.
1 Thessalonians. Fol. 150 a.
2 Thessalonians. Fol. 152 b.
1 Timothy. Fol. 154 a.
2 Timothy. Fol. 157 b.
Titus. Fol. 100 a.
Philemon. Fol. 161 b.
Hebrews. Fol. 162 b.
A note at the foot of fol. 172 b gives the
name of the scribe, Isaac :
The lessons are carefully noted through-
out, and an index of them was prefixed
to the volume, of which only one leaf now
remains, fol. 1.
^ i i -lAxA
rdl-.Q -13
1 r<* \ i \ ^?|
. ,i.C\
Two notes on fol. 173 a inform us that
this manuscript was written for a monk
named Theodore (the name is almost com-
pletely erased), in the monastery of Natpha,
situated above the monastery of Hananya
or Ananias, to the east of the city of Maridm,
in the year 1545 (A.D. 1234), when Igna-
tius * was patriarch of Antioch, and John f
catholicus of the East.
* Ignatius II (David). See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii.
p. 371 ; Le Quien, Oriens Christ., t. ii. col. 1392.
t John (Aaron) bar Ma'dan. See Assemani, Bibl. Or.,
t. ii. p. 454, no. sxxviji.
I -i<-
r^ocnlre' K'TU .
rrdLli
m i ri *M K'As I \ V.1
rc^a.iA* rllo
re'vao . K
rc'VtVX. K'm-lrC' .VM . rtlofX >.l
.l reL>G.tA Ml-fia
oen rQo \ n T, . : . cn\ t ii
44
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
(sic)
nc\
. on Ti v rf\ *n T lo
>cnc\.V\ s\o
OU)
pi'voJ.t rC'eoApi'
pfonW
The writing on fol. 173 b has been pur-
posely effaced, but towards the end the date
18 . . ( i^a&o pdalp^Aujt., A.D. 15 . .)
and the name of one Rabban Gabriel
are still legible.
On fol. 68 a there is a note, written by
Gregory, metropolitan of Jerusalem, A. Gr.
1827 (A.D. 1516), forbidding any one to
take away this New Testament from the
convent of S. Mary of Deipara. He wrote
it, as well as similar notes in other volumes,
at the request of Severus, the abbat of the
convent, who is stated to have been a liberal
donor to its library.
o t--t o
cn_
x'Ai \ ~n -i . < ,~n tr A;
-l jure' r<ll.l .
. rdiii.r*' A-i.1
-i -i T-) >Q T i -i rtlar^.t
orV re's fn^o . K'A\CL*r^ cn\ ^1 ^ v . oeb
_.r^ re'ocpj.i '^30 . ^Aeo ^ ^ vi^n~q
i^p . r*\i\
K'.iocnu.i ao <Ka-D cu_ixri a . cna
.\;\
rC'T-^CX r^Lrar^ 1 " c\j<J\_i_\d\ *y3 > 'tiff *50O
coA pfGcnJ ptfAo . pi'v.ijL pi'enApS' .V .TJS
K'aonii pt'ocoA* .
pdicn pdi.icDCi^A
pg.t rdsivvAcv K'iil^a.LA ^>crA . ^Ut
,1.10 . J-S3K' . A^.p^tX. . <^ r*f \ -I lA <
vart ^AoaA r^\ ; u *a
ca* . fc^O-f.T va>A^ A\ 1 T-I .
(iffijfiepla) KLicn*^i i tn
on
A\OJLJt-T-3 .
. tV-tcn rc'^.l '. -i . ^Acn r<lbcXjjA>Aa r/ n fn >\'
" riLl'ijjri'
K'.ien
oqpi
rdlo K'&VI^IM rdx^cur. crA ^Ur^
. en T >V1 pc'nNy rdji^o.T .V\*?i
>JLu.i
f r<' . Basons' -a rC.it p^acnl
A piece of the Oriental binding of this
book has been preserved, and is placed at
the end, after fol. 173.
[Add. 17,124,]
LXVI.
Vellum, about 9| in. by 85, consisting
of 182 leaves, a few of which are more
or less torn, especially foil. 89, 104, 173,
178, and 182. The number of quires was
20, but the first is now lost, and the last
is imperfect. It does not appear in what
way they were originally signed ; the more
NEW TESTAMENT.
ir,
recent signatures (letters) are not always
correct. Ench page is divided into two
columns, of from 22 to 27 lines. The
character is a large, regular Estrangela of
the v th or vi th cent. Fol. 173 has been re-
paired with paper, ahout the xii th cent. This
manuscript contains
The four Gospels, according to the Peshitta
version ; viz.
S. Matthew, fol. 1 a ; beginning with ch.
vi. 25.
S. Mark. Fol. 49 b.
S. Luke. Fol. 85 b.
S. John, fol. 142 b ; ending with ch. xx. 25.
The lessons are indicated on the margins
by several hands, none of them so old as the
text.
The larger sections have been marked by
two hands. The more ancient employs the
letter - (i.e. reLuLu-,), with or without another
letter prefixed, e.g. -< -a, etc., ^.,-A, -X,
etc., up to ^A\; the other uses the ordinary
method of numeration. They seem, however,
to disagree in all the Gospels, except that of
S. Matthew. [Add. 14,453.]
LXVII.
Vellum, about 14f in. by llf , consisting
of 135 leaves, some of which are much
stained and torn, especially foil. 5, 9, 10,
49, 56, 59, 60, 62, 68, 100, 134 and 135.
Owing to the imperfect condition of the
volume, the number of quires cannot be
accurately stated; nor does it appear how
they were originally signed. At present,
the last signature is .al (fol. 125 a). Leaves
are wanting at the beginning and end, as
well as after foil. 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 49, 52,
65, 68, 70, 81, 84, 87, 99, 101, 133 and
134. Each page is divided into two columns,
of from 15 to 21 lines. The writing is a
large, beautiful Estrangela of the vi th cent.
This manuscript contains
The four Gospels, according to the Peshittu
version ; viz.
S. Matthew. Fol. 1 a. Missing portions:
ch. i. 1 viii. 32, ix. 11 35, x. 22 xi. 4,
xi. 19 xiv. 17, xiv. 30 xxii. 2, xxii. 16
xxiii. 25, and xxiii. 35 to the end.
S. Mark. Fol. 8 a. Missing portions : ch.
i. 1 xii. 43, xiii. 10 21, and xiii. 34-
xiv. 66.
S. Luke. Fol. 16 a. Missing portions : ch.
viii. 2939, ix. 1436, x. 1217, xii. 25
46, xiii. 19 xiv. 16, xv. 4 xvi. 5, xix. 23
xxii. 24, xxii. 58 xxiii. 35, and xxiv. 17 29.
S. John. Fol. 90 a. Missing portions : ch-
iv. 1023, iv. 47 v. 5, xii. 3649, and
xiii. 9 to the end, with the exception of a
few words from ch. xix. 41 and ch. xx. 2, 4
7, 8 (fol. 135).
The Ammonian sections and Eusebian
canons are marked in the text with red ink,
e.g. fol. 1 a,
*
; and at the foot of each
page there is a harmony of the Gospels ; e.g.
fol. 1 a :
osa
osa
.... \sa VA JJL&
Some lessons are rubricated in the text,
and many more have been noted by later
hands on the margins.
[Add. 14,455.J
LXVIII.
Vellum, about lOf in. by 6|, consisting of
61 leaves, some of which are much stained
and torn, especially foil. 1 3, 8, 16, and
58 61. Very few of the remaining quires
are complete, nor does it appear how they
were signed. Leaves are wanting at the
beginning and end, as well as after foil. 1, 2,
4, 6, 7, 8, 16, 33, 39, 40, 44, 53, and 55.
Each page is divided into two columns, of
from 30 to 40 lines. The writing is a small,
Nestorian Estrangela of the vi th or vii th cent.
46
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
Syriac vowels and marks of punctuation
have been added at a subsequent period,
especially on fol. 5 and fol. 17 etc. This
manuscript contains
The four Gospels, according to the Peshitta
version; viz.
S.Matthew. Fol. 1 a. The missing por-
tions are : ch. i. 1 xii. 36, xiii. 21 xiv. 33,
xv. 34 xxv. 20, and xxvi. 36 xxvii. 54.
S. Mark. Fol. 6 a. Missing portions : ch.
i. 34 ii. 20, iii. 29 viii. 27, ix. 23 x. 11,
and xv. 21 to the end.
S. Luke. Fol. 17 a. Missing portions : ch.
i. 1 iii. 5, xii. 3058, xvii. 37 xviii. 28,
xix. 19 xx. 2, and xxii. 48 xxiii. 12.
S. John. Fol. 48 a. Missing portions : ch.
v> 10 vi. 57, vii. 49 x. 32, and xv. 4 to the
end (with the exception of the small frag-
ment which forms fol. 61).
Of the lessons many are rubricated in the
text, and some have been subsequently noted
on the margins.
The Ammonian sections and Eusebian
canons are marked in the usual way, but
only in the Gospel of S. Matthew ; nor is
the ordinary harmony, at the foot of the
page, given in this manuscript. The larger
sections have been noted throughout on the
margins by a later hand.
On fol. 33 b a name is written in Coptic,
<wtoK a.qmp. [Add. 17,114.]
. LXIX.
Vellum, about 12| in. by 9f , consisting of
197 leaves, of which foil. 31 and 197 are
slightly torn. The quires are now signed
with letters ; originally they were 22 in num-
ber, but t* and .a have been lost. Each
page is divided into two columns, of from 22
to 26 lines. The writing is a fine, large
Estrangela of the vi th or vii th cent. Many
Syriac vowels and other points have been
subsequently added. This volume contains
The four Gospels, according to the Peshitta
version ; viz.
S. Matthew, fol. 1 a, commencing with
ch. v. 46. Subscription, fol. 50 b :
AuK'iaA. ALsai rc'uiW. ,iv=o.i
r** \ .\ cyi^Ol*^
^v
S. Mark. Fol. 50 b. Title : ^o-A^oK-
<<xai=o.i re'AiatGiA rdr:w> . Subscription,
fol. 86 b :
S. Luke. Fol. 87 b. Title :
.T-n . Sub-
scription, fol. 150 a :
S. John. Fol. 150 a. Title :
,j_ucu:i K&atoiA rdr.vj . Subscription, fol.
197 a :
Colophon: [rs^en
)aLc.
This is followed by the usual doxology.
The Ammonian sections and Eusebian
canons are marked in the ordinary way ; and
at the foot of each page there is a harmony
of the Gospels.
Some lessons are rubricated in the text.
Many more have been noted on the margins
by later hands, one of which has also marked
the larger sections in the several Gospels,
viz., 22 in S. Matthew, 13 in S. Mark, 23 in
S. Luke, and 20 in S. John. In two places the
headings of the lessons are written in Greek,
viz. fol. 9 a, TON ATION (Syr. rtx&sox ,in),
and fol. 88 &,t rrja- ayiaa- Capias t(Syr.
On fol. 197 b there is a note in a com-
paratively modern hand, much torn and
NEW TESTAMENT.
17
t'ilaced, containing the namo of
^23 I ^t t
[Add. 14,449.]
LXX.
Vellum, about 9 in. by 6|, consisting
of 200 leaves, many of wbich are mucb
stained and soiled, and a few slightly torn,
especially foil. 1, 12, 183, and 200. The
quires, 20 in number, are signed with both
letters and arithmetical figures (e.g. fol.
82 a, J^ and ,/u^) ; a later hand has re-
numbered them with letters, and placed
Coptic ciphers at the top of the first and last
leaves of each quire. Each page is divided
into two columns, of from 25 to 31 lines.
This volume is written in a fine Estrangela
of the vi th or vii th cent., except foil. 199 and
200, which seem to be of the xii th or xiii th
cent., and foil. 32 and 41, which are paper
leaves of the same date. It contains
The four Gospels, according to the Peshitta
version ; viz.
S. Matthew. Pol. 2 b.
S.Mark. Fol. 57 a. Subscription, fol. 93 b :
acna .
rta.ia
S. Luke. Fol. 94 a. Subscription, fol. 154 b :
(sic) tt>aoa&r=] <k,ndja_, Alsai . The letters
ajocaa have, however, been partially erased.
S. John. Fol. 154 b.
The Ammonian sections and Eusebian
canons are marked in the text, and there is
a harmony at the foot of each page.
The lessons are rubricated in the text in
the usual way, whilst later hands have noted
many on the margins. One reader has pre-
fixed to the volume an index, rdx>'ia j.icx2k,
fol. 1 a. It is drawn up in the ordinary
form, .a. standing for pfooio*, quire, and
for KLuAva, openhiy or interstice ; e.g.
...: en : A
A : en : A : A :
.-ut.i :- jt
. .JOG : co : A : a : A
On fol. 200 b, at the end of the Gospel of
S. John, there is a note, unfortunately muti-
lated, stating that the last two leaves were
written by one Gabriel of Edessa : A*. oA-
rc'ilm r^ ..... S3 i=
There is another note, at the foot of fol.
94 a, which has been purposely effaced, and
is consequently barely legible. It begins :
rc*TiTn
(?) i
>i crA (?)
j-o
" This Gospel belongs to Rabban Gabriel, a
priest, from the region of Mosul, having been
presented (?) to him by Rabban Lazarus (?),
from the district of Tur-'Abdin," etc.
[Add. 14,457.]
LXXI.
Vellum, about 9| in. by 6-J-, consisting
of 157 leaves, some of which are much
stained and torn, especially foil. 10, and 154
157. The quires, 16 in number, are signed
with both letters and arithmetical figures
(e. g. fol. 20 a, f t fol. 70 a, f*') ; a later
^.
hand has re-numbered them with letters
only. One leaf is wanting at the beginning,
and another after fol. 149. Each page is
divided into two columns, of from 25 to
33 lines. The writing is a small, neat
Estrangela of the vi th or vii th cent. ; but foil.
154 b and 156 a have been retouched at a
later date, and one half of fol. 155 has been
48
supplied on paper about the end of xi th cent.
This manuscript contains
The four Gospels, according to the Peshitta
version; viz.
S. Matthew. Pol. 1 a
containing ch. i. 1 17.
S. Mark. Pol. 44 b.
S. Luke. Pol. 73 b.
S. John. Pol. 120 b.
containing ch. xvi. 31 xvii. 21.
Colophon, fol. 157 b,
,030 \\ra.i
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
(?)
A leaf is wanting,
A leaf is wanting,
OOCU3VS1
The Ammonian sections and Eusebian
canons are marked in the usual way, and
there is a harmony of the Gospels at the foot
of each page. The lessons are rubricated in
the text, and many have been noted by later
hands on the margins, some of the latter
being written with green paint.
On fol. 157 b there is a note, in the hand-
writing of the scribe, stating that this book
was collated by Kashish, the Arab, priest of
the district called Nahra de-Kastra, along
with his syncelli John bar Daniel, the Arab,
and John, the deacon, of rc'isuari', who was
also of Arab race. riu*a
Any, cnl
Ktoea rdjcn
Ar. >-.
ivAn
K'icaii
oe
,coaAut<'
cx-
. JLO rcii^ rtfi^ieia ^oe^ Aiu aen
The name of the scribe appears to have
been David, for under the above note we
read : r<il-j
[add
. o . rtLlcn
A reader called Sallba has written his
name on the margin of foil. 17 b and 18 b,
[Add. 14,458.]
LXXII.
Vellum, about 12| in. by 9f, consisting
of 211 leaves, a few of which are stained
and torn, especially foil. 1, 11, 120, 210,
and 211. The quires are 24 in number,
but only one leaf now remains of the
first, and two leaves of the third. They
were originally signed with both letters and
arithmetical figures (e.g. foil. 14 a, m *, ; 24 a,
CO
50 a,
158 a,
60 a,
100 a,
178 a,
140 a, .^ ,
7 rf^j
have since been incorrectly re-numbered
with letters only. Each page is divided
into two columns, of from 19 to 24 lines.
The writing is a large, regular Estrangela
of the vi th or vii th cent.; with the excep-
tion of fol. 211, which is of the ix th cent.,
and was probably added by the same person
who retouched many portions of the older
text. This manuscript contains-
The four Gospels, according to the Peshitta
version; viz.
S.Matthew. Pol. la. The missing portions
are : ch. i. 1 v. 16, x. 16 xii. 11, and xii.
44 xiv. 3.
S. Mark. Pol. 50 a.
S. Luke. Pol. 89 a.
S. John. Pol. 158 a.
Colophon, fol. 211 a :
The Ammonian sections and Eusebian
canons are marked in the text in the usual
way, and there is a harmony at the foot of
each page. The larger sections are indicated
NEW TESTAMENT.
1'.)
by the letter - on the margins or between
the columns. ~
Many of the lessons are rubricated in the
text; others have been noted by different
hands on the margins.
On fol. 211 , after the doxology, there
stands a note, informing us that the manu-
script belonged to the convent of S. Mary
Deipara in the desert of Scete.
acni
.t re'i-a: t^as.i
A i * * %
en
l 1L=3 1
[Add. 17,113.]
LXXIIL
Vellum, about lOf in. by 8f, consisting
of 196 leaves, some of which are much
stained and torn, especially foil. 4, 12 21,
and 193 196. The quires, 20 in number,
were originally signed with arithmetical
figures (e.g. fol. 167, pr*j ; fol. 177, rr^-j'>
and fol. 187, o ) ; but another hand has
marked them with letters on the last leaf of
each quire. At a still later period, the volume
has been wrongly divided into 22 quires,
signed with letters at the beginning and
end of each. Leaves are now wanting after
foil. 49 and 77. Each page is divided into
two columns, of from 23 to 26 lines. The
writing is a fine bold Estrangela, of the vi th
cent. ; but foil. 2, 3, and 5 are written in an
inelegant, angular hand of about the xi th
cent. ;* and fol. 133 is a paper leaf of still
* The same person has repaired foil. 13 17, in one
case (fol. 16) with a piece of an Arabic manuscript. Other
portions have been retouched at different times.
later date, with writing on one side only.
This manuscript contains
The four Gospels, according to the Pe-
shltta version ; viz.
S. Matthew. Fol. 2 b. Missing portion :
ch. xxvi. 7 28. On fol. 3 b the later scribe
has written more than was necessary to
connect it with fol. 4, so that ch. ii. 4 6,
from .tLi\99 K^rf.l ^ocnl pctocn to <^ocn rA
K'i.-s, is repeated.
S. Mark. Fol. 57 a. Missing portion : ch.
x. 45 xi. 1.
S. Luke. Fol. 90 b.
S. John. Fol. 151 .
The lessons are marked in the usual way,
the rubrics being occasionally placed in the
text, but more commonly on the upper
margin. A. great many have been noted by
several later hands, one of them in Arabic
(fol. 121 b}. A modern hand has divided the
text into sections, designated by -a (J^ai)
Of these there are 84 in S. Matthew, 49
in S. Mark, 88 in S. Luke, and 45 in S. John.
The note on fol. 196 b, after the final
rubric, has been thoroughly effaced.
On fol. 15 , at the foot of the page, is
written in Karshuni, |A_*. -o_uiA\ .si
m <vt 11 1\ m (V..<A ,3
Gti
Ji
Foil. 1 b, 2 a, and 133 b, are covered with
what seem to be mere exercises in writing,
in the Arabic character. [Add. 12,140.]
LXXIV.
Vellum, about 12f in. by 10, consisting of
152 leaves, of which foil. 1, 9, 151 and 152
are much mutilated. The quires, originally
21 in number, are signed with letters (see
fol. 23 a, CD ; fol, 4>4> a, \; fol. 69 a, ^* ;
etc.). The more recent numeration is in-
correct. Leaves are wanting at the begin-
ning and end, as well as after foil. 32,
33, 53, 78, 98 and 147. Each page is
50
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
divided into two columns, containing in
foil. 1 22 from 28 to 32 lines, and in the
rest of the volume from 21 to 26 lines. The
writing is a fine, regular Estrangela, of
the vi th or vii th cent., except foil. 1 22,
which are of the viii th cent.,* and fol. 58,
which is a modern addition and palimpsest.
Later hands have added Syriac vowels and
diacritical points, abundantly in the first 22
leaves, more sparingly in the rest of the
volume. The contents are
The four Gospels, according to the Pe-
shitta version ; viz.
S. Matthew, fol. 1 a, beginning with ch.
ix. 7. The only other portion missing is ch.
xxvii. 31 xxviii. 5.
S. Mark, fol. 34 a, beginning with ch. vi. 2.
There is also wanting ch. xiv. 17 36.
S. Luke. Fol. 59 a. The missing portions
are : ch. viii. 35 xi.51, andxxi. 26 xxii. 33.
S. John. Fol. 107 a. The missing portions
are: ch. xviii. 39 xix. 13, and xxi. 17 to
the end.
The Ammonian sections and Eusebian
canons are marked with red ink in the text
of both parts of this volume, and there
is a harmony at the foot of each page. The
larger sections have been noted on the mar-
gins in black by a modern hand ; and in the
second part, foil. 23 152, there is also a
marginal division into sections by an old
Greek hand. The large red Syriac letters
on the margins of the second part (e.g.
fol. 29 a, oa. ; fol. 30 b, A ; fol. 31 b, v* ;
fol. 34 b, .u^; fol. 37 a, oa>; fol. 48 a, * ;
fol. 48 b, , ; fol. 59 a, ^s. ; etc.) are pro-
bably references to an index of lessons,
rrii-,in .x.io&, once prefixed to the book, but
now lost.
The lessons are rubricated in the text in
the usual way, with a solitary exception on
the margin of fol. 18 b.
* These leaves belong to Add. 14,451*, but have been
long bound up with this manuscript.
Fol. 58 is palimpsest and contains S.
Matthew, ch. xiii. 54 58, and S. Mark,
ch. vi. 1 6. It is a leaf from the same
lectionary to which belonged Add. 14,451,
fol. 88.
[Add. 14,452.]
LXXV.
A volume consisting of 214 leaves. In its
present state it is made up of parts of four
vellum manuscripts, the defects of which
are supplied by paper leaves.
I. Foil. 2177. Vellum, about lOf in.
by 83-, consisting of 176 leaves. The quires,
18 in number, were originally signed with
arithmetical figures (e. g. .^., fol. 40 ; ^. ;
fol. 50; ^, fol. 60; ^, fol. 70; ^^ ,
fol. 80) ; but a later hand has employed
the letters of the alphabet for this purpose.
Each page is divided into two columns, of
from 22 to 25 lines. The writing is a fine
Estrangela of the vi th or vii th cent. Vowels
have been added in the first 61 leaves by a
much later hand (*,(,,(>, *, or *). The
contents are
The four Gospels, according to the Pe-
shitta version ; viz.
S. Matthew. Fol. 2 b.
S. Mark. Fol. 61 b.
S. Luke. Fol. 99 a.
S. John, fol. 163 b, as far as ch. vi. 52,
fol. 177 b.
The lessons are indicated by ,p on the
margins, with the appropriate rubric at the
top of the column, and JL at the end. Many
have been noted by two later hands, one
of which has introduced a marginal division
of the Gospels into sections. Of these there
are 22 in S. Matthew, 13 in S. Mark, 23 in
S. Luke, and 6 in the remaining portion
of S. John.
A missing leaf, containing S. Matthew
x. 10 26, has been supplied on paper.
See below, no. V.
NEW TESTAMENT.
II. Foil. 178, 179 and 186. Three vellum
leaves, about 10 in. by 8, written in a fine
Estrangela of the vi th cent. Each page is
divided into two columns, of from 23 to 25
lines. The contents are
The Gospel of S. John, according to the
Peshitta version, ch. vi. 35 ch. vii. 2, and
ch. x. 320.
Some lessons are indicated on the margins
by two later hands, as in no. I.
Regarding the paper leaves foil. 180 185,
see no. V.
III. Foil. 187207. Vellum, about 10
in. by 8^, consisting of 21 leaves, written in
a good, regular Estrangela of the vi th cent.
Each page is divided into two columns, of
from 22 to 24 lines. The contents are
The Gospel of S. John, according to the
Peshitta version, ch. x. 20 xix. 29.
The end of one lesson is marked in the
text by the word >\*. (fol. 187 a). Other
lessons have been noted on the margins by
several hands of later date.*
Regarding the paper leaves foil. 208 211,
see no. V.
IV. Foil. 212, 213. Two vellum leaves
about 10 j in. by 8, written in a good, regular
Estrangela of the viii th cent. Each page is
divided into two columns, of 23 or 24 lines.
The contents are
The Gospel of S. John, according to the
Peshitta version, ch. xxi. 12 to the end.
Colophon, fol. 213 a : .ah vai\ >Jut.
rda&uia
tils.
The manuscript, therefore, from which these
two leaves were taken, contained only the
* The word rtf-iflocu in red, on the lower margin of
fol. 196 b, means "trial of the pen," rfi-^n
or ' trial of the ink," re^CU.i.i r<Ljcu .
three Gospels of S. Matthew, 8. Luke and
S. John. A later hand has placed .1 on the
margin, opposite r*AA&, and added
After the usual doxology, there follow, on
fol. 213 a, two notes, one in a current hand,
the other in Estrangela; but both have been
erased, so as to be now almost illegible.
The first begins : r<i=>A^ ..... e .
rt'TiTn J-uCU ,T-*J
" Mar John the priest, from the holy convent
of the blessed Mar Abel,* used diligence
and ....... this book ............. "
Of the other only a few unimportant words
can be deciphered.
On fol. 213 b are two notes, written in a
good, current hand of the x th cent., the one
stating that this book belonged to the con-
vent of S. Mary Deipara, the other that it was
bound by one Ephraim, a stranger or guest
, ei>o<?) in that convent, from the
s, jJo)t.
r^Jcn
convent of Sergius near Balad
orA
.aooiv.re'
.\i\T.
or> 1 rq
rdlo
> an 0.1 .T-n cu .1
V. Foil. 19, 180185, and 208211, are
leaves of a thick, glazed paper, about 10| in.
Probably the convent of Mar Abel in Ma'dan,
_ mentioned by Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t ii.
Dissert, de Monophys., art. ix.
t See Assemani, Bibl. Orient, t. ii. Dissert, de Mono-
phys., art. ix., Balada and Monasterium S. Sergii.
H 2
52
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
by 8, written in double columns, in a rude
Estrangela, by one Samuel (bar Cyriacus),
a recluse of Gozarta (rfimo^) in Egypt,
towards the end of the xi th cent. The con-
tents are
The Gospel of S. Matthew, ch. x. 1026.
The Gospel of S. John, ch. vii. 2 x. 3 ;
ch. xix. 29 xxi. 12.
The text exhibits the Ammonian sections,
each being referred to the proper canon of
Eusebius. The lessons are indicated in the
usual way.
On fol. 213 b is the following note,
written by the above-mentioned Samuel,
relating to the book in its present form.
.cnoiv.K'o .
ivvL
. >-n-=>3
.l r^V.ll A . crA
(sic) .
. A A
(sic) jaAv^ cn&ioi,*
" Samuel, a stranger, known as the re-
cluse in Gozarta, in Egypt, collected and
bound this holy book. And I collected it
from Egypt. And it belongs to the convent
of the Mother of God, which is in the desert
of Abba Macarius ;" etc.
In the binding of this volume there have
been preserved, though in a mutilated con-
dition, two very ancient Arabic documents.
The one, fol. 1 a, written in an almost
Kufic character, is a patent of manumission
(il^), granted by the amir Ahmad ibn Tulun
to Ahmad ibn Kara (y), and therefore
dating from between A.H. 250 and 270,
A.D. 864 and 883. The other, fol. 214 b,
written in a current naskhi, appears to be
a statement of the amount of tax due by
certain places or communities in Egypt for
the years 294 and 295 of the Hijra, dated
A.H. 296, A.D. 909.
*
On fol. 1 b there is a cross : Z uj H, i. e.
<<U5 cor). G
On fol. 214 a there is another cross, the
words forming which are a specimen of
barbarous Greek.
C
T
A
OnAONXPICYTJ-MNWC
P
to
C
" The cross, the weapon of the Christian."
[Add. 12,137.]
LXXVI.
Vellum, about 7j in. by 4, consisting
of 104 leaves, some of which are slightly
stained and torn, especially foil. 1 11,
28, 29, and 101 104. The quires, 11
in number, are now signed with letters;
what the original signatures were, if any,
does not appear. A leaf is wanting after
fol. 6. The number of lines in each page
varies from 30 to 37. This manuscript is
written in a small and beautiful Nestorian
Estrangela, and dated A. Gr. 911, A.D. 600.
Several pages have been re-touched by a
modern hand, especially fol. 29 a. It con-
tains
The four Gospels, according to the Peshitta
version ; viz.
S.Matthew. Fol. 16. The missing portion
is ch. vii. 18 viii. 26.
S. Mark. Fol. 29 b.
S. Luke. Fol. 46 a. Title : .
S. John. Fol. 78 a.
The larger sections are marked on the
NEW TESTAMENT.
53
margins, and lessons have been noted in
many places by later hands.
At the end of the subscription to the last
Gospel, fol. 104 o, we have the doxology :
Av A^ ^q "^ tf <>
' cnt\*MCue=3 AA
Under this there stands a note, partially
effaced and torn, which states that the
volume was written at Tel-Dinawar in the
district of Beth-Niihadrii,* A. Gr. 911, A.D.
GOO, in the tenth year of the reign of
Khusrau (Parwiz, Chosroes II., A.D. 591
628). From this note we learn too that
there was a Nestorian school or college at
Dinawar.
rdieo
K'T Sn <. .-mo
.TCH -z>
inn ^. Aux.
. K'i.icnCU <koj=Ji
o .
.i ,\(cuo .
[\l x - : ' rtf'.ti^o rdUA ocal
,-.ii\ r^icn
.T A ^
The more modern writing on fol. 1 a seems,
so far as it is legible, to be part of a hymn or
prayer. That on fol. 106 b is a statement of
the number of rso\i\& or versicles in the
four Gospels. [Add. 14,460.]
* See Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. iii. pars 2, pag.
DCCXLIII., art. Dinur, and pag. DCCLXIX., art. NuJiadra.
He is mistaken in his identification of the latter with
Nehardea.
LXXVII.
Vellum, about 8 in. by 5$, consisting of
108 leaves, some of which are slightly stained
and torn, especially foil. 13, 23, 103, and
108. The quires, 11 in number, are signed
with letters. Each page has from 30 to 38
lines, only the last four being divided into
columns. The writing is a clear, regular,
Nestorian Estrangela, with numerous Syriac
vowel -points and marks of punctuation,
accents, etc., mostly added, it would appear,
by later hands. This manuscript is dated
A.D. 615, and contains
The four Gospels, according to the Peshitta
version; viz.
S. Matthew. Fol. 1 b.
S. Mark. Fol. 32 b.
S. Luke. Fol. 52 a.
S. John. Fol. 85 b.
The larger sections are regularly marked
on the margins, where a few lessons have
also been indicated by more modern hands.
There is some attempt made at ornamenting
the running titles, signatures, etc.
The second column of fol. 108 a contains
a note, which states that the volume was
written in the twenty-fifth year of the reign
of Khusrau the son of Hurmuz, king of
Persia (i.e. A. Gr. 926, A.D. 615), when
Mar Basha was metropolitan of Nisibis, Mar
Matthew head of the college, Mar Aha
lecturer, and Mar Bar-Sahde teacher. It
belonged to, and was collated by, Gabriel
Katraya (or the Bactrian).
re'i. no
rf \ \ \cn
A HT -t
BIBLICAL MANUSCEIPTS.
coLi
vyK*
>cr>cvLk. ril^J eras
OOJLSJ icto^J rtlio Q-ii\->
rdL_u .TW rdssaan
i . .
On the outer margin of this page there
is a line of writing in a secret character.
The note that originally stood on fol. 1 a
has heen almost wholly erased, in order to
make room for another, which has in its
turn heen partially effaced. What is legible
runs as follows: .^\*T** &UAX. rdiico
caL.i rdurS"
(sic)
^ rdsan
\i i \O
(sic)
" I Helene have presented this copy of the
Gospels to ..... , metropolitan of Jeru-
salem, and to Ahu '1-Husain his brother,
that they may pray for her (me), and make
mention of me in their prayers, and for her
(my) deceased in the faith."
On fol. 108 b there is a list of the asso-
ciates of the Apostles, such as Barnabas,
Sosthenes, Nathaniel, Justus, Silas, Rufus,
Alexander, etc. ; but some of the names are
scarcely legible. [Add. 14,471.]
LXXVIIL
Vellum, about 9| in. by 6|, consisting
of 139 leaves, some of which are slightly
stained and torn, especially foil. 58, 119,
and 120. Foil. 75 84 have been tho-
roughly soaked in oil. The quires, signed
with letters, were originally 17 in number,
of which .T> and v are now lost. Leaves are
also wanting at the beginning, and after
foil. 20 and 21. Each page is divided into
two columns, of from 24 to 31 lines. The
writing is a good, regular Estrangela of the
vii th cent.; many Greek vowels (b., , H, o,
a , * ) have been added, in the first half, by a
later hand. This manuscript contains
The four Gospels, according to the Peshitta
version; viz.
S.Matthew. Eol.lo. The missing portions
are : ch. i. 1 16, xiv. 33 xv. 24, and xvi. 8
xix. 8.
S. Mark. Pol. 40 a.
S. Luke. Pol. 69 a.
S. John. Pol. 120 a. Missing portions :
ch. i. 1 vi. 20, and xvi. 8 to the end.
The Ammonian sections and Eusebian
canons are marked in the usual way, and
there is a harmony at the foot of each page.
The larger sections have been noted be-
tween the columns by a later hand, and
another marginal division, by means of
Greek letters, is carried through part of
the volume. Of these latter sections there
are 72 (OB) in S. Matthew ; but in S. Mark
the numeration seems to stop with KP (fol.
53 V), and in S. Luke with 9 (fol. 73 b),
whilst in S. John it does not appear at all.
Some of the lessons are rubricated in the
text, and others have been added by later
hands on the margins.
The same person, apparently, who added
the Greek vowels, has inserted, chiefly in
the Gospel of S. Matthew, some various
readings from the Harklensian version
(relAniu, abbreviated jaiu and i), e.g. foil.
5 a and b, 7 b, 12 a, 17 a, 19 a and b, 22 b, 23 a,
24 b, etc. ; more rarely from other sources
(reU-u.re'or refj'-iwK'), e.g. foil. 26 b, 32 b, 33 b,
35 b, etc. Occasional attempts have been
made to represent Syriac words by Greek
o o e
letters; e.g. fol. 18 b, rs'iu'-iaxia , MACA ;
. "
fol. 30 a, ^a^is\i, N ATG ; fol. 31 a,
NEW TESTAMENT.
: ; fol. 66 b,
fol. 132 a, 1 ,i,CHPI A6.
LXXIX.
, ACTACHC;
[Add. 14,463.]
Vellum, about 12^ in. by 9&, consisting of
11)5 leaves, some of which are much stained
and torn, especially foil. 19, 14, 18, 29
and 30. The quires are 23 in number, but
r* and .a are very imperfect. They were
signed with both arithmetical figures and
letters (e. g. fol. 9 a, ^ fol. 31 a, ^
fol. 41 a, ^ ; fol. 121 a, ^7) ; but have
been since renumbered with Syriac letters,
and also with Coptic arithmetical figures
(commencing with fol. 191 a). Leaves are
wanting at the beginning, as well as after
foil. 2, 3, 5, 6, 7, 12, 17, 26, 27 and 28.
Each page is divided into two columns, of
from 21 to 24 lines. The writing is a fine,
regular Estrangela of the vii th cent. Foil.
18 30 are part of another codex of about
the same age ; and fol. 14 is an addition of
considerably later date and palimpsest. The
volume contains
The four Gospels, according to the Pe-
shitta version ; viz.
S. Matthew, fol. 3 a, commencing with
ch. ii. v. 5. The following portions of the
text are likewise wanting : ch. ii. 16 v. 20,
vi. 3 x. 22 (with the exception of a few
words on foil. 6 and 7), xii. 43 xiii. 28,
xix. 23 xxi. 9, xxi. 25 xxii. 37, and xxiii.
14 xxiv. 11.
S. Mark. Fol. 42 b.
S. Luke. Fol. 79 b.
S. John. Fol. 145 a.
Colophon, fol. 195 b : rai\*= ^iv^siX jJL*.
,coft\ \*M1 . rjt.in ^Qi\ \ior<S . KLicn
relocu .
This is followed by the brief doxology :
fsnr< A^ ^n AVT^CO K&CU&ul&A rfu-tCUL :
after which we read in a smaller, more
cursive character:
rdL..l -OCUJD
The Ammonian sections and Eusebian
canons are marked in the text with red ink,
and there is a harmony at the foot of each
page (except foil. 18 30). The Eusebian
canons (and doubtless the Epistle to Car-
pianus) were originally prefixed to the
volume, for foil. 1 and 2 contain can. v
viii., arranged in columns, with ornamented
capitals, etc.
Of the lessons some are rubricated in the
text, but many more have been noted on
the margins by later hands, Syriac and
Greek (see, for example, foil. 10 a, 13 b,
35 b, 43 a, 74 a, 106 ft, 108 a and ft, 122 a,
123 a and ft, 126 a, 175 a and ft, etc.). The
beginning and end of each lesson are marked
in Syriac by a and j. , in Greek by op (apxn)
and ^ (reXo?).
Fol. 14 is a palimpsest leaf, containing
S. Matthew, ch. xxvi. 48 64, elegantly
written in the Palestinian character, and
perhaps of not much later date than the
rest of the volume. On the verso there is
an ornament at the top and the figure of a
fish on the lower margin.
On the margin of fol. 156 a a reader called
John has recorded his name :
y\ t-i
[Add. 14,450.]
LXXX.
Vellum, about lOf in. by 7f , consisting of
156 leaves, some of which are much soiled
and torn, especially foil. 1 5, 10, and
11. Leaves are wanting at the beginning,
and after foil. 2 and 10. The quires,
16 in number, are signed with letters ;
a later hand has numbered them at the
top with Coptic arithmetical figures. Each
56
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
page is divided into two columns, of from
25 to 33 lines. The writing is a good,
regular Estrangela of the viii th cent. ; a
later hand has added many Syriac vowels,
diacritical points, etc. This volume con-
tains
The four Gospels; viz.
S. Matthew. Eol. 3 b. Missing portion :
ch. viii. 10 ix. 2.
S. Mark. Eol. 43 b.
S. Luke. Eol. 72 b.
S. John. Eol. 119 a.
The text is that of the Peshitta version,
with notes and various readings from the
Harklensian version and from other sources,
as the following examples, taken from the
first twenty leaves, suffice to show. Eol. 3 b,
S. Matth. ch. i. 14, ^K* . ^riA, marg. j* ;
fol. 5 a, ch. ii. 20, ^^jcb VL^^ocol
marg. ^^000!^ ; ch. iii. 7,
rnarg. .-"ni ; on the margin there
is a long note from Severus of Aiitioch,
horn, epithron. xxxii., on S. John the Baptist,
ooen
fol. 8 a,
ch. v. 47, marg.
ch. vi. 2, r^Avo.lX
marg. r^icxaoa [^isajrf.i eb
fol. 8 b, ch. vi. 5,
rC, marg. rdl
; fol. 9 b, on the margin there is an
extract from John Chrysostom, ,_a_uo_..i
QttAoArc'ii\<\oocu3.t ; fol. 11 a, ch. ix. 12,
rei=*uL , marg. [r^i]Ai[\T]a, ; fol. 12 b, ch. X.
10, r^ax. redo , marg.
; 14, ,eb r
pa orf; 16, r^isorc* vyr**, marg.
; fol. 13 b, ch. xi. 2, 3, i eoo.vi*.
marg.
marg.
ma
rg. eoLa, ^iij, and
fol. 14 a,
ch. xi. 16. ^^oeo/iiiA ^lijio, marg.
18, (U.CU i*^ rtinrt, marg. ^a^^eA ; 19,
cKu-iaj^. pa , marg. coua ; fol. 15 a, ch. xii.
4, (originally
marg.
)a.in OOeo ;
marg.
marg.
cucn
6, ^
^.l eueo >lvk- r^A.l ; 7,
; fol. 15 b, ch. xii. 20,
marg.
; fol. 16 b, ch. xii. 44,
. . o (altered into jxioo.i) . . ..i nMAxa rclitnfa
(altered into * : ji.i.-w.uo), marg.
rdl.i ^.1 CUcn JUL&Q0.1
fol. 17 a, ch. xiii. 6,
fol. 17 5, ch.
marg.
xiii. 26,
27,
m=3
, marg.
marg. ^Aen ; 29, oop
__ f.i , marg. r^i isnr^;
fol. 18 b, ch. xiii. 52, crjAvSa-.a> pa, marg.
K'.-U* ; fol. 19 b, ch. xiv. 12, o^rc'o
cucu , marg. ,aoo!ii=aXA>. See also
foil. 28 a, 35 a, 40 b, 41 b, 43 a, 50 b, 54 a,
56 a, 61 b, 62 a, 72 a, 96 a, 110 a and 121 a.
Each of the Gospels is divided into chap-
ters, r^r^i^ii , of which there are 68 in S.
Matthew, 48 in S. Mark, 83 in S. Luke,
and 20 in S. John. An index of these
chapters, borrowed from the Harklensian
version, was prefixed to the volume ; but of
this only two leaves now remain, containing :
S. Matthew, capp. sX to jxo> ; S. Mark, capp. r^
to *a ; and S. Luke, capp. re* to cu (see Add.
14,469). The chapters of the Gospel of S.
Mark begin as follows :
. a . . r^ocn ^^cvj.Tooan GOD
^CUOT
* It should be
NEW TESTAMENT.
57
G . . r-.VL=a ocb
uK-.i oeb \\m
A.rt.-iV \\-*i . jj .
oeb ,ol
crA
_r-c\
The subscription, fol. 2 6, is :
: ;nlr.
, r'-i^
A more modern hand has indicated the
usual larger sections on the margin, viz. 22
in S. Matthew, 13 in S. Mark, 23 in S. Luke,
and 20 in S. John, or 78 in all.
The Ammonian sections and Eusebian
canons are marked throughout, and there is
a harmony at the foot of each page. The
lessons too are rubricated in the text or on
the margins in the usual way.
A more recent Nestorian hand has altered
the text in numerous passages, so as to
bring it more into accordance with the
ordinary Peshltta of the time. Por instance :
fol. 10 a, S. Matth. ch. vii. 17, we now read
instead of ~^\ K'Hrda ; fol. 12 a, ch. ix.
29, T^' *** i^ooA varsta , the word .^ooA
has been erased ; fol. 15 a, ch. xii. 16,
.wrc'a has been altered into
; fol. 16 b, ch. xii. 45,
has been changed by erasure into
; and so on. The same person
has added numerous Syriac vowels, dia-
critical points, and marks of punctuation,
besides a few notes, referring to matters of
pronunciation and grammar : e. g. fol. 14 b,
cuiio , marg. . -^. ju ; fol. 18 a,
(orig. ^^oruu.i), marg.
,o ;
marg.
; fol.
19 a, . ^mlik ^Acb r^icrA A-o[cn col
marg. jso (i. e. rdArtisa) ; fol. 62 b, A*
marg. J^ . cu\^. Compare Add. 12,138 and
Add. 14,448.
The writing on fol. 156 b has been care-
fully erased, but enough can be deciphered
to show that the page contains the com-
mencement of the Epistle of S. Paul to the
Romans, ch. i. 1 11, according to the Pe-
shitta version.
A reader called George has written his
name in Greek, Syriac and Arabic, on foil.
49 a and 92 a, thus : VHouPR &>
(fol.92a,VH60PrH
[Add. 14,456.]
LXXXI.
Vellum, about 6| in. by 5, consisting of
90 leaves, the first eight of which, in parti-
cular, are slightly stained and mutilated.
At present it consists of 12 quires, signed
with Syriac (and, at a later period, with
Greek) letters, of which the first three and
the last are very imperfect. Leaves are
wanting at the beginning and end, as well
as after foil. 4, 6, 8, and 89. There are from
24 to 29 lines in each page. This manuscript
is written in a small, neat hand of the viii th
or ix th cent., and contains
The four Gospels, according to the Peshltta
version ; viz.
S. Matthew. Pol. 1 a. Missing portions:
ch. i. 1 iv. 4, vi. 31 xvii. 11, xviii. 34
xx. 16, and xxi. 26 xxii. 32. The writing
on fol. 2 b (ch. v. 20 31) has been almost
completely erased.
S. Mark. Pol. 21 a.
S. Luke, fol. 48 a, ending with ch. xxii. 4.
Of the Gospel of S. John there remains
only a single leaf, fol. 90, containing ch. iii.
834.
The lessons are rubricated in the text,
58
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
and many have been added by different hands
on the margins.
[Add. 17,118.]
LXXXII.
Nineteen vellum leaves, about 11 in. by 8,
most of which are more or less stained and
torn (Add. 14,669, foil. 3856). The quires
were signed with letters (fol. 51 a, a). There
are from 35 to 41 lines in each page. The
writing is a good, regular, Nestorian Estran-
gela, with occasional Syriac vowels and other
marks, of about the ix th cent. They con-
tain
Fragments of the four Gospels, according
to the Peshitta version; viz.
S. Matthew; ch. v. 6 vi. 7, vii. 27
ix. 16, xvi. 3 xvii. 25, xx. 34 xxii. 2, xxiii.
18 xxiv. 30. Poll. 3842.
S. Mark ; ch. xv. 39 xvi. 11, and xvi. 20.
Pol. 43 a.
S. Luke ; ch. i. 119, ii. 9 v. 35, vi. 48
viii. 39, ix. 30 xi. 20, xii. 11 xiii. 4, xxiii.
32 xxiv. 36. Pol. 43 652.
S. John; ch. i. 45 vi. 1, vii. 51 ix. 9.
Poll. 5356.
[Add. 14,669, foil. 3856.]
LXXXIII.
Paper, about 10^ in. by 6f , consisting of
291 leaves. The quires, 30 in number, are
signed with letters, and the folios too are
numbered from ^to .r^i . A single leaf is
wanting after fol. 77. There are 19 lines in
each page. This volume is written in a good,
regular hand, and dated A. Gr. 1500, A.D.
1189. Vowel-points have frequently been
added, apparently by later hands, sometimes
Greek (v, ^,^,0, +, *; see foil. 1 b, 2 a, and
49 a) , but more usually Syriac. It contains
The four Gospels, according to the Peshitta
version; viz.
S. Matthew, divided into 22 sections
). Pol. 1 b. Missing portion, ch. xxvii.
5264.
S. Mark, divided into 13 sections
Pol. 79 b.
S. Luke, divided into 23 sections
Pol. 132 a.
S. John, divided into 20 sections
Pol. 222 a.
Colophon, fol. 290 a : rsLieo ,=>&*aA >Lt.
<Juucuc\ rdaca ; followed by a doxology.
A note on fol. 290 b, informs us that this
manuscript was written A. Gr. 1500, A.D.
1189, in the convent of Mar Sergius on the
Tura Sahya, or Dry Mountain,* when Michael
the Great was patriarch of Antioch,t Gregory
metropolitan of Tagrit and Mosul, and John
bishop of the said convent, by a monk named
Abu Tahir, a native of Mosul.
rdlcn rdjpAxi. rdsaXcuL Av^are" rd^flo >.i AnT.
Aux.
. cos
oc
pe'aen K'ai.
ocn .
* See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii. p. 127, and the Dissert,
de Monophysitis, art. ix., Monast. S. Sergii, in the same
volume .
t See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii. p. 363 ; Le Quien,
Oriens Christ, t. ii. col. 1389.
NEW TESTAMENT.
- A \,*aa
! cnia
iosa rc\i.:v=a A
-coa pa
jure"
. ~
Then follow in red ink, fol. 291 a, the
words : r<*.uiT*aa .^.cix* ^A >i rdl.i pa
di^. .<\\jj >r>CU> reload r$uAd> paiu rc'ocru
Another note on fol. 291 a, written by an
Arabian monk of the same convent, named
.John, states that the manuscript belonged
to the monk Bar-saumii from al-Jazira.
.{ i \ia>
rdjcn
rc'isaexs^i
cnl*.i
ens
A note on fol. 291 6 records the pur-
chase of the volume from the said Bar-
sauma by a monk of the same convent, called
Abu '1-Faraj bar 'Isa, A. Gr. 1547, A.D. 1236.
(sic)
on
i iK'Aucolre'
crA 4u\s
pa i.T racial.
.a rdrao in pi po cni3\o
Beneath this, another Bar-sauma has put
on record that he and one Eabban George
used the book and bound it, A. Gr. 1829,
A.D. 1518. *\i> rdirf . rdJcn rc'iNyVy-t AviK'
u.i JL&AK' ^ux. rd=>ao^i=i Ai. pn
\ -S
eras
nrt (sic) ,
. en n-)O.T=
ol
. cn=
The Arabic note on fol. 1 a, stating that
this volume was given as a legacy to the
convent of St. Mary Deipara, seems to have
been written at the time of this second
Bar-sauma.
-
p
CJJJ
JXj^ai JaJ.j
At a still later date, A. Gr. 1938, A.D.
1627, the monk George of Hisn Kifa men-
tions (fol. 291 5) his having read and bound
the volume in the convent of St. Mary
Deipara, and implores a blessing on himself
and his brother Moses bar Salama of Damas-
cus. K'orAre' &.iYl.l rdjcn
Kilo rx*.To Klicn
p3
^i.1 oaLutA
^U^aa^lK' rrlAo
!T
pa r^ > -
>JJ C\A .T^- <J> rdlc\ ^r^-LraAint'o r^jooA pa
12
60
ml
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
i r<\iV-> ,-A
,\
co
oeno
cuAio rda\ K-isa ,
crA
000.1
.1 K'AiCU.K'
K'ooorV.i
en
Aua .si
. ml
[Add. 12,177.]
LXXXIV.
Vellum, about 7f in. by 5f , consisting of
196 leaves, many of which are much stained
and soiled. The quires, signed with letters,
were 20 in number; but several of them
either have been lost, or are imperfect. The
missing portions have been supplied, during
the present century, by paper leaves (foil. 1,
2, 7189, 98, 99, 189, and 190). There are
from 22 to 27 lines in each page. This
volume is written in a regular, Nestorian
Estrangela, with numerous vowel-points,
accents, etc. ; dated A. Gr. 1534, A. H. 619,
A.D. 1222-3 ; and contains
The four Gospels, according to the Peshitta
version; viz.
S. Matthew. Pol. 3 b.
S. Mark. Eol. 56 b.
8. Luke. Pol. 90 b.
S. John. Pol. 151 b.
The large sections are marked, as usual,
on the margins. The short marginal notes
seem all to refer to the punctuation anc
reading of the text.
The colophon, fol. 196 a, states that this
manuscript was written by one Moses, in
the year above mentioned, in a convent, the
name of which has been erased.
ixJLX.
Klicn
Reveal
en<
. Via*.
Kir. .TO
Klicn .
P/T'I'-I
r^cnlrdlo
[Add. 17,922.]
LXXXV.
Vellum, about 6| in. by 4|, consisting of
130 leaves, many of which are much stained
and torn, especially foil. 2, 3, 5, 6, 8, 9, 42,
62, 79, 83, 84, 91, and 126130. The
quires, signed with letters, were originally
25 in number ; but several are now lost, and
others are imperfect, leaves being missing
at the beginning and end, as well as after
foU. 7, 12, 82, 84, 99, 110, and 120. Each
page has from 20 to 24 lines. This volume
is written in a rather inelegant hand, appa-
rently that of Samuel bar Cyriacus (see Add.
14,679), early in the xii th cent. ; and con-
tains
The four Gospels, according to the Peshitta
version; viz.
S. Matthew. Eol. 1 a. Missing portions :
ch. i. 1 v. 24, viii. 19 xviii. 25, and xxi.
216.
S. Mark. Eol. 36 b.
S. Luke. Eol. 80 a. Missing portions :
ch. i. 56 x. 35, xi. 2539, xvii. 29 xviii.
9, and xxii. 35 to the end.
NEW TESTAMENT.
61
S. John. Fol. Ill a. Missing portions:
ch. i. 1 37, v. 37 xvi. 10, and xx. 1 to the
end.
The lessons are marked throughout,
usually on the margins, hy the hand of the
scribe.
There are rude attempts at ornamenta-
tion in gold and colours on foil. 36 a and
79 a. [Add. 14,465.]
LXXXVI.
Paper, about 12f by 8, consisting of 318
leaves, some of which are slightly stained
and torn, especially foil. 1 3 and 314 316.
The quires, signed with letters, are 33
in number. Leaves are wanting after foil.
97, 151, and 247. Each page is divided into
two columns, of from 19 to 29 lines. This
volume is written in a good, regular hand,
with numerous Greek vowels (v <* H o *) and
other marks ; dated A. Gr. 1749, A.D. 1438 ;
and contains
The four Gospels, according to the Peshitta
version, with an Arabic translation in Syriac
characters. The text and translation occupy
parallel columns.
S. Matthew. Eol. 4 a. The missing portion,
ch. xxviii. 17 20, has been supplied on fol.
98 a at a quite recent period.
S. Mark. Eol. 99 . The missing portions
are ch. i. 16 and xvi. 14 20. The latter
passage has been supplied on fol. 152 a.
S. Luke. Eol. 153 a. The missing portions
are ch. i. 1 6 (supplied on fol. 152 a) and
xxiv. 53.
S. John. Eol. 248 a.
The lessons are rubricated in the text,
and an index of them,
is prefixed, fol. 1 b.
Colophon, fol. 315 b :
On fol. 316 a there is a note, stating
that this volume was written A. Gr. 1749
(A.D. 1438), in the village of 'Akurta on
Mount Lebanon, by a priest named Theodore,
for the archdeacon Abraham bar Theodore.
r^-o ^
r^iux^.-uo
i<MiT*ana
k\ 1 T-l
rdux.
rC'^aocu PC^^-IT.O
cnA
^1 1 \.l
\ v \ x
r^^ T ->.i
rdino
-^
. _i_o .
Kllcn
m*
cnl
r<liJLZ.a
Considerable pains have been bestowed upon
the ornamentation of this volume ; see foil.
1 b 4 a, 13 b, 23 b, 33 6, etc., 248 a, and
316 ft. On this last page there is a note,
written by the above mentioned Theodore,
in which he says that all these ornaments
were the work of the priest Kamar from the
62
village of Dair Bali.
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
K'Avio-
r^s >3.tsa\A
eA
rdiri'o . JLO . rt i rrq
^1 K'orAre' >\^ cnua ivArVcv
On fol. 318 a, there is a note in Arabic
and Karshuni, dated A.D. 1699.
* i
SL, (sic)
.^nnAr
(sic) ^
,A PC*
i> cniipi'
VS t*?l\t<' c
On fol. 1 a there are notes in Syriac,
Arabic, and Karshuni, but all more or less
stained and effaced.
[Add. 17,983.]
LXXXVII.
Vellum, about 10 in. by 9^, consisting of
131 leaves, several of which are much
stained and soiled, especially foil. 1 3, 38,
39, 53, and 54. The number of quires is
now 14, of which the 6 th , 7 th and 14 th are
imperfect. How the first six quires were
signed does not appear; the last eight are
signed with arithmetical figures (e.g. fol. 55 a,
1*** ; fol. 64 a, -,,** ; fol. 74 a, ^^. ', fol. 84 a,
_; etc.). Leaves are wanting after foil. 54
and 61. Each page is divided into two
columns, of from 22 to 27 lines. This
volume is made up of two parts, foil. 1 54
and foil. 55 131, both written in a fine,
regular Estrangela of the vi th or vii th cent.
It contains
The first three Gospels, according to the
Peshitta version ; viz.
S. Matthew. Pol. 1 J.
S. Mark, fol. 55 a, beginning with ch. iv.
37. One leaf, containing ch. viii. 830, is
also missing.
S. Luke, fol. 79 a, ending with ch. xxiii. 55.
In the first part of the manuscript, foil.
1 54 s the Ammonian sections and Eusebian
canons are rubricated in the text, and there
is a harmony of the four Gospels at the foot
of each page. A few of the canons have
also been marked by a Greek hand.
Of the lessons, some are noted with red
ink in the text throughout the volume,
whilst many more have been marked by
different hands on the margins.
On fol. 1 a there are two notes, one of
which is so much effaced that only a word
here and there is legible, amongst others
jatuvicu^ cdirja^.i , " of S. George," in the
third line. The other note, which is also
partially erased, contains one of the usual
anathemas : r^icn rdr>AvaA crA
en=j
pi rilJ\\CUt. AvA
ctA
AUJJ&I rdJco rdiacntXiA KliA.I 3
[Add. 14,454.]
LXXXYIII.
Vellum, about 12 in. by 9J, consisting of
61 leaves, some of which are slightly stained
and torn, especially foil. 37 and 61. The
quires are signed with letters (*j, fol. 38 a ;
^, fol. 48 a), but their number is uncertain,
owing to the defective state of the volume.
Leaves are wanting at the beginning and
end, as well as after foil. 37, 49, and 51.
NEW TESTAMENT.
Each page is divided into two columns, of
from 27 to 33 lines. This volume is written
in a fine, regular Estrangcla of the viii lh cent.,
with the exception of foil. 9 18, which may
be of the x th cent. Numerous Syriac vowels
and diacritical marks have been added by a
still later hand. It contains
The first three Gospels according to the
Peshittii version ; viz.
S. Matthew, fol. 1 a, commencing with
ch. xxiii. v. 28.*
S.Mark. Fol. 10 b.
S. Luke. Fol. 34 b. The missing portions
are : ch. ii. 37 iii. 12, ix. 44 x. 8, xi. 13
37, and xviii. 20 to the end.
The Ammonian sections and Eusebian
canons are marked in the text with red ink,
and there is a harmony at the foot of each
page (except foil. 9 18). Lessons are rubri-
cated in the text throughout the volume.
[Add. 14,451*.]
LXXXIX.
A volume consisting of 149 leaves. In its
present state, it is made up of parts of three
manuscripts, the defects of which have been
supplied by the insertion of a few leaves.
I. Foil. 187. Vellum, about 11| in. by
8. The quires, which are nine in number,
were originally signed with arithmetical
figures (e. g. fol. 28, .,., ; fol. 58, ju^ ;
fol. 78, yu/^)> but afterwards with letters.
A leaf is wanting at the beginning, and
another after fol. 7. Each page is divided
into two columns, of from 23 to 28 lines.
The writing is a good, regular Estrangela,
of the vi th or vii th cent., without vowels.
The contents are
The Gospels of S. Matthew and S. John,
according to the Peshitta version ; viz.
S. Matthew, fol. 1 a, beginning with ch.
* A considerable part of the missing portion, viz. ch.
ix. 7 xxiii. '28, has been long bound up with Add. 14,452.
See no. LXXIV.
i. 13. The only other portion missing is ch.
vi. 19 vii. 5.
S.John. Fol.49&. Title merely ^aJ^oi<
rr*.i-o , the words ^JLMCUI r^i\oioiA being a
later addition on the margin. It ends with
ch. xxi. 12.
The lessons are indicated in the usual way,
the rubrics being sometimes placed in the
text, at other times at the top of the page.
Many have been marked on the margin by
later hands. The Gospel of S. Matthew is
divided on the margin into 22 sections;
that of S. John into 16.
II. Foil. 88 and 94. Two vellum leaves,
about lOf in. by 7|, from the same manu-
script as Add. 12,137, foil. 212, 213 (see no.
LXXV.) ; of the viii tb cent. Each page is
divided into two columns, of from 24 to
26 lines. The contents are
The Gospel of S. Luke, ch. i. 119 and
ch. iv. 2240.
Regarding foil. 89 93 see below, no. IV.
III. FoU. 95144 and foil. 146148.
Five vellum quires and three leaves, about
11 in. by 8, apparently belonging to the same
manuscript as Add. 12,137, foil. 187207
(see no. LXXV.). A leaf is wanting after
fol. 110. Each page is divided into two
columns, of from 22 to 26 lines. The
character is a good, regular Estrangela, of
the vi th cent. The contents are
The Gospel of S. Luke, ch. iv. 40 xxiii.
34, and ch. xxiii. 61 xxiv. 53, as far as the
words TA . r*dxcfu . The leaf which is miss-
ing after fol. 110, contained ch. ix. 58 x. 13.
Some lessons have been marked on the
margin by later hands.
Regarding fol. 145 see no. IV.
IV. Foil. 8993 and 145. Six vellum
leaves, about lOf in. by 7|. The writing is
an inelegant Estrangela of the xi th cent.
They contain
The Gospel of S. Luke, ch. i. 19 iv. 22,
and ch. xxiii. 34 51.
The lessons are noted in the text, and
64,
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
several have been marked by a later band on
the margin.
Pol. 149 is a fragment of an old Arabic
document on vellum, apparently of the iv th
cent, of the Hijra, which formed part of
the ancient binding of the volume. Of
the contents nothing can be deciphered
but a few proper names, such as ^j^ll ^ ,
Jj***l ^ t_jl)ai>l ^ j {JHJ& ^ , and <d)l joe ^ .
[Add. 12,141.]
xc.
Vellum, about 8 in. by 4f , consisting of
66 leaves, the first three of which are slightly
stained. The quires were 8 in number, but
the first is now lost. They seem to have
been originally signed with arithmetical
figures (though the ciphers on foil. 1 a and
12 a are more recent), but the present sig-
natures are letters. There are from 27 to
31 lines in each page. This manuscript is
written in a beautiful, Edessene Estrangela,
apparently of the V th cent.; with the excep-
tion of fol. 12, which was probably added by
the same person who retouched foil. 1 3,
It contains
The first two Gospels, according to the
Peshitta version ; viz.
S. Matthew, fol. 1, beginning with ch. vi. 20.
S. Mark. Pol. 39 a.
Many lessons have been noted on the
margins by later hands.
Pol. 12 is palimpsest, perhaps of the x th
cent., the more ancient text being that of
Jeremiah, ch. xli. 410, according to the
Peshitta version, from a manuscript of the
vi th cent.
[Add. 14,459, foU. 166.]
XCI.
Vellum, about llf in. by 9, consisting of
68 leaves, some of which are slightly stained
and soiled. The quires, 7 in number, seem
to have been originally signed with letters.
Each page is divided into, two columns, of
from 22 to 27 lines. This manuscript is
written in a good, regular Estrangela of the
v th or the beginning of the vi th cent. ; with
the exception of foU. 1, 8, 23, 24, 63, and
64, which are perhaps three centuries later.
Numerous diacritical points and marks of
punctuation have been subsequently added
throughout. It contains
The first two Gospels, according to the
Peshitta version ; viz.
S. Matthew. Pol. 1 b.
S. Mark, fol. 53 a, ending with ch. ix. 10.
The lessons and the larger sections have
been noted on the margins by later hands.
On fol. 1 a there is a note, stating that the
book belonged to the convent of S. Mary
Deipara : &ua.i r<*i..ll r-im r=abu*. ,cnc\Av*rc'
. ** V " ""I r^TJa.TSa.f rdulCUB.l r^'cnArc' &\.<0u
>QOQ.\s.
[Add. 17,117.]
XCII.
Vellum, about 8f in. by 5, consisting of
106 leaves, some of which are slightly stained
and torn, especially foil. 1, 8, 73 75, 105,
and 106. The quires, 12 in number, are
signed with letters. A leaf is wanting at
the beginning. Each page has from 21 to
27 lines. This manuscript is written by two
hands (foil. 168 a, and fol. 68 b 106), in a
fine, regular Estrangela of the vi th cent.,
with the exception of fol. 8, which is a com-
paratively modern paper leaf. It contains
The first two Gospels, according to the
Peshitta version ; viz.
S. Matthew, fol. 1 a, commencing with
ch. i. 11. Subscription, fol. 68 a : .
A \ ?nx .
. (sic)
NEW TESTAMENT.
r,r,
At the foot of the page, after the doxology,
stand the words [Aia]&a, rijcu, " I, Nonnus,
have written," separated by an ornament.
S. Mark. Fol. 68 b. The last page has
been entirely rewritten by a modern hand,
which has also retouched several other pages.
The old text is complete, with subscription;
the later one reaches only as far as the words
^ocoso^. AJba.i in ch. xvi. 19.
Of the lessons some are rubricated in the
text, but only in the Gospel of S. Mark;
others have been noted on the margins,
throughout the volume, by a later hand.
[Add. 14,462.]
XCIII.
Vellum, about 8f in. by 5|, consisting of
148 leaves, a few of which are much stained
and torn, especially foil. 41, 42, 76, 147 and
148. The quires are 16 in number, the first
and second being imperfect. They are now
signed with letters, and the folios have been
numbered with Coptic arithmetical figures,
up to > (i.e. 148, fol. 146 a). A leaf is
wanting at the beginning, and another after
fol. 7. There are from 18 to 26 lines in
each page. This manuscript is written in a
neat, regular Estrangela of the vi th cent.,
with the exception of fol. 7, which is of the
ix th or x th , and foil. 147 and 148, which are
paper leaves of the xiii th cent. It contains
The first two Gospels, according to the
Peshitta version ; viz.
S. Matthew. Fol. 1 a. Missing portions :
ch. i. 1 8 and iv. 24 v. 15.
S. Mark. Fol. 92 b.
The lessons are rubricated in the text, and
many more are indicated by later hands on
the margins. The larger sections have also
been noted on the margins in the Gospel of
S. Matthew, but not, as it would seem, in
that of S. Mark,
[Add. 17,116.]
XCIV.
consisting of
Vellum, about 9 in. by
107 leaves, some of which are slightly stained
and torn, especially foil. 8 and 9. The quires,
signed with letters, are 11 in number. A
leaf is wanting after fol. 9. Each page has
from 24 to 26 lines. This manuscript is
written in a small, regular Estrangela, of the
vi th cent., with the exception of foil. 58 67,
which are in a more current hand of the
ix th or X th cent. It contains
The first two Gospels, according to the
Peshitta version ; viz.
S. Matthew. Fol. 1 b. * The only portion
missing is ch. vi. 3 20.
S. Mark. Fol. 65 b.
The lessons are rubricated in the text, one
or two being marked on the margins by a
later hand, e.g. fol. 104 b.
On fol. 107 b, between the subscription of
the Gospel of S. Mark and the doxology,
there was a rubric of two lines, which has
been carefully erased.
Of the writing on fol. 1 a but little is now
distinctly legible, which is to be regretted,
as it seems to be a nearly contemporary
notice of the taking of Damascus by the
Arabs, A.D. 634-5. The two most important
passages read as follows.
Line 812.
/ ^ 1 \
o-z.
Line 1724.
cucno
(between the lines)
66
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
.S-1.T.O
pfrt'iXtt)
' ^i T*B1.U
The place called here K'Axia^is known to
the Arab historians as IwUl (see Abulfedse
^
Annales Muslemici, ed. Reiske and Adler,
t. i. p. 223). The date in lines 2021 should
probably be read ^aWo rOsnsT,& & IT-I
.^IT.O, "in the year 947," which, deducting
312, gives A.D. 635.
[Add. 14,461, foil. 1107.]
xcv.
Eight paper leaves, about lOf in. by 7|,
all more or less torn (Add 17,224, foil. 58
65). Each page is divided into two columns,
of from 17 to 26 lines. The writing is
good and regular, of the xiii th cent. They
contain
Fragments of the first two Gospels in
Syriac, according to the Peshltta version,
with an Arabic translation, in parallel
columns; viz.
S. Matthew : ch. v. 10 19, ch. vi. 13 24.
Toll. 58 and 59.
S. Mark : ch. xii. 14 and 20, xii. 39 xiv.
13, and xiv. 2840. Foil. 6065.
Lessons are marked on the margins by
different hands.
[Add. 17,224, foil. 5865.]
XCVI.
Vellum, about 9| in. by 8, consisting of
88 leaves, of which foil. 1, 21, and 8688
are slightly stained and torn. The quires,
nine in number, are now signed with letters.
Each page is divided into two columns, of
from 24 to 28 lines. The writing is a fine,
large Estrangela, of the vi th cent., with the
exception of foil. 87 and 88, which are in a
hand of the ix th or x th cent. Greek vowels
have been occasionally added, e. g. on foil.
2 b and 3 a. This volume contains
The Gospels of S. Matthew and S. John,
according to the Peshltta version ; viz.
S. Matthew. Pol. 1 b.
S. John. Pol. 48 b.
To these are appended :
1. The Epistle of S. Paul to the Hebrews,
ch. i. 13 ii. 13. Title: ~f n V
Pol. 87 a.
2. The Epistle of S. Jude, vv. 113. Title :
. rxAx. . rc'.iacn^ rtf'ixi^r*' ^cuiAAvD
.Lrc'iM-a.-t . Pol. 87 b.
The Acts of the Apostles, ch. vii. 30
Pol. 88 b.
The lessons are rubricated in the text of
the Gospels, and a few have been noted on
the margins by later hands.
The writing on fol. 1 a has been almost
wholly effaced. [Add. 17,115.]
XCVII.
Vellum, about 10 in. by 6|, consisting
of 15 leaves, several of which are more or
less stained and torn, especially foil. 1, 14
and 15. The quires were signed with letters
(fol. 9, v.). Each page is divided into two
columns, of from 26 to 37 lines. The one
column is written in a good, clear, Nestorian
character, of the first half of the x th cent.,
with occasional vowel-points and signs of
punctuation ; the other in a fine Arabic hand
of the same date, with but few diacritical
points. It contains
Fragments of the Gospels of S. Matthew
and S. John, according to the Peshltta ver-
sion, with an Arabic translation, written in
parallel columns ; viz.
S. Matthew, ch. vii. 22 xi. 1, xi. 22
xii. 10, and xvi. 21 xvii. 13. Poll. 18.
S. John, ch. viii. 59 x. 18, xvi. 13 xviii.
3, and xix. 27 xx. 25. Poll. 915.
NEW TESTAMENT.
The larger sections are marked both in the
Syriac and Arabic texts (see in particular
foil. 5 a and 10 a).
The manuscript of which these leaves once
formed part, is now deposited in the Univer-
sity Library of Leipzig, having been brought
from the convent of S. Mary Deipara, along
with other fragments, by Dr. Tischendorf.*
It has been carefully described and examined
by Dr. Gildemeister in his treatise " de
Evangeliis in Arabicum e Simplici Syriaca
translatis Commentatio Academica," Bonn,
1865. [Add. 14,467.]
XCVIIL
Fifteen paper leaves, about 9f in. by 8,
most of which are more or less torn (Add.
17,224, foil. 4357). Each page is divided
into two columns, of from 14 to 18 lines.
The writing is a large, bold Estrangela.
They are dated A. Gr. 1484, A.D. 1173,
and contain
Fragments of the Gospels, according to
the Peshitta version ; viz.
S. Matthew, ch. i. 7 vi. 25. Foil. 4354.
S. John, ch. xx. 25 xxi. 25. Foil. 5557.
At the end there is a note, giving the date
and the name of the scribe, David :
AMI. reL.T.3
.I .TM . r^Jeo i
iia
The words rdjxAx. ^ucu yt\r. are written
in blue, bordered with red, and the word
>i\r. is gilded.
[Add. 17,224, foil. 4357.]
XCIX.
Three vellum leaves, about 11 in. by 8|,
much stained and torn, written in double
* See his " Anecdota Sacra et Profana" (Leipzig, 1861),
p. 65.
columns of from 21 to 23 lines (Add. 14,069,
foil. 34 3(5). The writing is a large, elegant
Estrangela of the vi th cent. They contain
Fragments of the Gospels of S. Mark and
S. Luke, according to the Peshitta version ;
viz.
S. Mark, ch. xiv. 71, 72, xv. 35, 811,
15, 16, fol. 34; xv. 1740, fol. 35; xvi. 11
to the end, fol. 36 a.
S. Luke, ch. i. 18. Fol. 36 b.
[Add. 14,669, foil 3436.]
c.
Seven vellum leaves, about 6 in. by 4|,
some of which are slightly stained (Add.
14,466, foil. 11 17). The signatures of
the quires were letters (\, fol. 11). There
are from 21 to 23 lines in each page. The
writing is neat and regular, of the x th or
xi th cent., with occasional Syriac and Greek
vowel-points. They contain
Fragments of the Gospels of S. Mark and
S. Luke, according to the Peshitta version ;
viz.
S. Mark, ch. vi. 1833, fol. 11 ; ch. ix. 31
-x. 19, foil. 12, 13.
S. Luke, ch. i. 61 ii. 22, foil. 14, 15 ; ch.
iv. 238, foil. 16, 17.
The lessons are rubricated on the margins
by the hand of the scribe.
[Add. 14,466, foil. 1117.]
CI.
Vellum, about 8 in. by 5, consisting of
103 leaves, the last 8 of which are much
stained and soiled (Add. 14,459, foil. 67-
169). The quires, 11 in number, seem to
have been originally signed with arith-
metical figures (though the ciphers on fol.
67 a are more recent), but the present sig-
natures are letters (from ^ to \*)- There
are from 25 to 27 lines in each page. The
K2
68
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
writing is a small, elegant Estrangela of the
vi th cent, (between A.D. 530 and 540).
Fol. 74 is a palimpsest leaf, probably added
by the same person who retouched foil. 162
and 163. This manuscript contains
The last two Gospels according to the
Peshitta version ; viz.
S. Luke. Fol. 67 b.
S. John. Fol. 126 b.
Many lessons have been noted on the
margins by later hands, sometimes in bar-
barous Greek (e. g. foil. 94 a, 105 b, 107 &,
1106).
On fol. 169 a stands the colophon :
. rdoCU
On fol. 169 b we have the ordinary doxo-
logy ; and under it, at some distance below
the coloured ornament, there is a note, much
injured and effaced, containing the date :
j*i*a K'-Jon
" This book was finished in the month of
. . . , (in the year) 84 . . (of the Greeks),"
i. e. A.D. 53 ... From the remaining lines
of the note it can be gathered that this manu-
script was written at some person's expense,
as a present to a church or monastery. Of
the later writing, with which the greater part
of this page is covered, but little is distinctly
legible. The name of a village called KCphar-
Tekirin, ^ua.ix ia^ r^uiT-al ivsiwi rS'Auin,
occurs several times.
On fol. 67 a there is an ornamental Cross,
containing the words ens iao>o enA\o\ icu>
r** rc*-ii\^ in a comparatively modern
hand.
Fol. 74 is a palimpsest leaf of the ix th or
x th cent., the more ancient text being that of
S. Matthew, ch. iii. 69, 1113, ch. iii. 16
iv. 1, iv. 4 6, according to the Peshitta
version, from a manuscript in double
columns of the vi th cent. The running title
>Av73i is visible on what is now the outer
erso.
[Add. 14,459, foil. 67169.]
margin of the verso.
CII.
Vellum, about 9 in. by 5f , consisting of
105 leaves (Add. 14,461, foil. 108 212),
some of which are much stained and torn,
especially foil. 128, 196, 207, and 210-
212. The quires, signed with letters (from
>a* onwards), are 11 in number. Leaves
are wanting at the end, and also after
foil. 206 and 211. There are from 24 to
27 lines in each page. This manuscript is
written in a good, regular hand of the
ix th or x th cent., but has been unskilfully
retouched in many places. It contains
The last two Gospels, according to the
Peshitta version ; viz.
S. Luke. Fol. 108 a. At the end, fol.
168 b, the following words are written
over an erasure, alluding to the unskilful
retouching of many of the pages.*
S. John. Fol. 169 a. Missing portions :
ch. xvi. 16 xvii. 4, xvii. 11 13; xix. 19
xxi. 8, and xxi. 18 to the end.
The lessons are rubricated in the text.
[Add. 14,461, foil. 108212.]
cm.
Five vellum leaves, about 11^ in. by 8^,
all more or less stained and torn (Add. 14,669,
foil. 2933). They are written in double
columns of 26 or 27 lines, in a large, regular
Estrangela of the vi th or vii th cent., and con-
tain
* The culprit was an Arab, as some of his corrections
have the word ^o appended; e.g. foil. 163 a, 199 6.
NEW TESTAMENT.
The Gospel of S. Matthew, according to
the Peshitta version ; ch. xxiv. 51 xxvi. 22,
foil. 2931 ; and ch. xxvi. 42 xxvii. 8, foil.
32, 33.
Some lessons are rubricated in the text,
e. g. foil. 31 a and b, 33 b, whilst others are
marked by later hands on the margins, e. g.
foil. 29 a, 31 a.
[Add. 14,669, foil. 2933.]
CIV.
Two vellum leaves, about 9| in. by 7^,
both much soiled. They are written in double
columns of from 25 to 27 lines, in a good,
regular Estrangela of the vii th cent., and
contain
The Gospel of S. Matthew, ch. i. 12 ii. 6,
and ch. iv. 4 24, according to the Peshitta
version.
[Add. 14,669, foil. 27 and 28.]
cv.
A vellum leaf, about 8| in. by 5|, much
stained and torn, written in a Nestorian
hand of the x th cent., with occasional Syriac
vowels, and containing
The Gospel of S. Matthew, ch. i. 116,
according to the Peshitta version.
Of the ancient Arabic writing on the recto
scarcely anything is legible.
[Add. 14,666, fol. 48.]
CVI.
Vellum, about 7 in. by 4^, consisting of
ten leaves. The number of lines in each
page varies from 19 to 21. The writing is
good and regular, of the xii th cent., with a
very few Greek vowels on foil. 4 b and 5 a.
This manuscript contains
The Gospel of S. Matthew, oh. i. 1 vi.
20, according to the Peshitta version, ending
with the words ^OA! asn*a> T^irf. The
lessons are rubricated in the text.
On fol. 1 a there is a coloured figure of the
Cross, with the words r^uir-a ^.cuc^ .
[Add. 14,466, foil. 110.]
CVII.
A vellum leaf, about 8| in. by 5f , slightly
torn. It contains
The Gospel of S. Matthew, ch. i. 1 11,
according to the Peshitta version, written in
a current hand of the xii th cent.
[Add. 14,666, fol. 47.]
CVIII.
A vellum leaf, 10f in. by 8, slightly torn.
It is written in double columns, in an in-
elegant Estrangela of about the xii th cent.,
and contains
The Gospel of S. Matthew, ch. i. 113,
according to the Peshitta version.
This leaf appears to be palimpsest, but the
more ancient writing has been wholly effaced.
The recto has, when in a damp state, taken
an impression from a leaf of a much older
manuscript.
[Add. 14,669, fol. 26.]
CIX.
Six paper leaves, about llf in. by 10,
the first two of which are much torn.
Each page is divided into two columns, of
from 20 to 23 lines. The writing is good
and regular, of the xiii th cent. They con-
tain
The Gospel of S. Matthew, according to
the Peshitta version, ch. x. 16 xii. 11, and
ch. xii. 44 xiv. 3.
70
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
At the foot of fol. 42 b there is written in
red ink: rdwuJLs
rtoJL.
.Are"
. rdsaciso reilsaa
[Add. 17,224, foil. 3742.]
ex.
Vellum, ahout 7 in. by 4f, consisting
of 64 leaves, many of which are stained
by water, and a few slightly torn, espe-
cially foil. 1, 55, and 64. The quires, eight
in number, are signed with letters. Each
page has from 19 to 21 lines. This volume
is written in a neat, regular Estrangela of
the vi th cent., certainly previous to the year
894, A.D. 583, and contains
The Gospel of S. Mark, according to the
Peshltta version. Subscription, fol. 63 a, :
Aiso.i coCUDT-sai K^cttai^ ioolz.
, which is followed by the usual
doxology.
Some of the lessons have been marked by
the scribe, others by later hands.
On fol. 63 a, between the last line of the
text and the subscription, the scribe Con-
stantine has recorded his name :
j
On fol. 63 b there is an ancient note,
written by a priest named Saba, stating that
this and some other volumes were collated
in the convent of Mar Zacchaeus.
,redi
r^r IT n
A* A^.
pa
(sic)
Just below this there stands a note of
more recent date, which informs us that
the book belonged at one time to a deacon
named Sa'Id bar Cyrus of Nisibis.
reLxn relaiu^
: coa
(read
c*A AOX..I
On fol. 64 a we find a contemporary record
of the death of Isaac, abbat of the convent
called r^xAj'iarc'.i K'i.s , or the Convent
of the Iberians,* dated 1st Ilul, A.G. 894,
A.D. 583 : . ^^a'iK'o ^s.T,A\o rtfr^susn 4>
(sic) AcArtf' A>Trd=i
.i K'CXz.
c*
.i K'crAr<'.i
><m
ocr>
l Klin i\
Under this there was a note, now almost
obliterated, identical in purport with the
second note on fol. 63 b. It begins: > cno&urc'
K'i.-rs (sic) .iisitt).i [jaoonisa.t] p<licn
On fol. 64 b there is a note, apparently of
the ix th cent., written by a priest named
Abraham, stating that he gave this volume
to a congregation (** * ^ < *) of monks,
the name of which has been purposely
effaced.
r<_l cr3 r^2ui^ .2crxo - V*^ i^ /
,QI\ T . . rSLxiJto
A&.io >cnooo=](<'.i
ocb K'colrS'.i
See Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t, i. p. 274, note.
NEW TESTAMENT.
71
re* : relict)
crA AOJL.I
ena
orA
>cn
cv.L.
Above this there is written in a ruder and
more modern hand: rdjcn reL=A_^ oAu*re'
.... (sic) . rd-uiicuao.i r^crAK' <Jvii- (sic) AuA
\ /
. c\Aurc'Afla& (sic) AvuA\ r^T*. 1 ! fst aA (?) t -*<><
On the margin of fol. 60 b some one has
written Ps. liv. 1 and Ps. xxvii. 9.
[Add. 14,464.]
CXI.
A paper leaf, 10 in. by 6f , slightly torn.
It contains on the recto
The Gospel of S. Luke, ch. ix. 1217,
according to the Peshitta version, written
in a current hand of about the xiii th cent.
On the lower margin there is a note,
written by one Yeshua', the disciple of
Joel (?), stating that the manuscript, of
which this leaf formed part, belonged to a
monk and priest named Rabban Bericha of
Jerusalem. *=JT
a
. *g \
A
(sic)
Another note, on the outer margin of the
same page, and in the same handwriting,
refers to the assumption of the monastic
garb by the disciple of one Thomas.
,ocr>
[Add. 17,224, fol. 66.]
CXII.
Vellum, about 8| in. by 5, consisting
of 83 leaves, some of which are much
stained and others slightly torn, especially
foil. 63 and 83. The quires are at present
signed with letters, from K" to \, but what
the original signatures were, can no longer
be discerned. There are from 19 to 24 lines
in each page. This volume is written in a
good, regular Estrangela of the vi th or vii th
cent., with the exception of foil. 1, 2, 63, and
66, which are paper leaves of the xii th cent.
It contains
The Gospel of S. John, according to the
Peshitta version. Subscription, fol. 82 b :
There are 308 (*x.) rubrics in the volume,
referring, as it would seem from the above
subscription, to the homilies of John Chry-
sostom on this Gospel. The following, taken
from foil. 31 b, and 32 a, may serve as
specimens (\"j to -\^?)
jj^ ^Kto (ch. viii. 16)
oeo
. ,en
.10300
. vvftarc'
..U A
ctA
Kilo ^oenl v^anctx ^.(XZ*
.T* A cAK* . >=3rd redo
.-^ T- v
Aura Aia rtdsa ^Aen K'.ioa
cA
cniv^i. A\ocn 4\i\r<'
.i ooo
72
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
Airis"
rnx.<X&
K'.icn
COT >i
** r^A
Instead of the ordinary doxology, we find
on fol. 83 a the following:
~*A. t .
rears' >J-al
According to the notes on the same page,
this manuscript was written by a person
named George, and belonged to the convent
of Silvanus, near Damascus, having been
purchased for it by the abbat.
pciXo
r^leo rdaAxa, .oooAurc'
^lojt..i . rO
crA AaJL.i AA
PC'.I rc^is
[rectal rf]s
.encuii.i
On fol. 83 b there is a coloured Cross,
surrounded by a nimbus.
[Add. 17,119.]
CXIII.
A vellum leaf, about 9| in. by 7, much
stained and torn, written in double columns
of 22 or 23 lines. The character is a large,
regular Estrangela of the vi th cent. It
contains
The Gospel of S. John, ch. ix. 2 21, ac-
cording to the Peshitta version.
[Add. 14,669, fol. 37.]
CX1Y.
Two vellum leaves, about 9 in. by 6^, much
soiled and torn, written in a good, regular,
apparently Nestorian hand of the ix th cent.,
with from 32 to 34 lines in each page. They
contain
The Gospel of S. John, according to the
Peshitta version, ch. viii. 34 ix. 14, and ch.
xi. 16 xii. 3.
[Add. 14,668, foil. 30 and 31.]
cxv.
Two vellum leaves, about 7 in. by 4|,
much stained and torn. The writing is good
and regular, of the x th or xi th cent. They
contain
The Gospel of S. John, according to the
Peshitta version, ch. xviii. 6 xix. 5.
[Add. 14,666, foil. 49 and 50.]
CXVI.
Four vellum leaves, about 5 in. by 4^, all
more or less stained and torn. There are 14
or 15 lines in each page. The handwriting
is inelegant, of the xi th or xii th cent. They
contain
Portions of the Gospel of S. John, accord-
ing to the Peshitta version, viz. ch. iii. 2 28,
iv. 5052, and v. 13.
[Add. 14,524, foil. 36.]
CXVII.
Paper, about 5 in. by 3f , consisting of 88
leaves, many of which are much stained
and some torn, especially foil. 1 4 and 86
NEW TESTAMENT.
7.3
88. The quires, signed with letters, were
at least ten in number, but the first and the
last two are imperfect, leaves being wanting
at the beginning, and after foil. 86, 87, and
88. The number of lines in each page varies
from 15 to 18. This little volume is written
in a good, Nestorian hand of the xiii th cent.,
and contains
1. The Gospel of S. John, according to
the Peshitta version. Chap. i. 1 7 is want-
ing. Subscription, fol. 82 a ; ^i\ \iort*
^ T-73 K'OCD pojn.l ocn rd^fl
. K'ixXt.isa .flocuaoarela AuKlicu
2. The Epistle of S. Paul to the Romans,
according to the Peshitta version. Title,
fol. 82 a: ^vx^a pi.erAK' K'iaao A^
: rdixAi. jaocxlcx^ rdino^.i K'Avi^K'
- < ^ f
The missing portions are : ch. ii. 13 vii. 6,
vii. 15 viii. 11, and viii. 23 to the end.
[Add. 17,225.]
CXVIII.
Vellum, about 7-J in. by 5J, consisting of
25 leaves (Add. 14,466, foil. 1842), several
of which are much stained and torn, espe-
cially foil. 19, 22, 30, 31, 33, 34, 35, 37, and
41. The quires are signed with letters (JJL.
and .*). Each page has from 20 to 25 lines.
The writing seems to be of the xi th or xii th
cent., with occasional Syriac vowel-points.
The contents are
1. Fragments of the Gospel of S. John, ac-
cording to the Peshitta version, fol. 18 a ;
viz. ch. xvii. 1 16, xviii. 6 22, xix. 11 24,
xix. 38 xx. 10, and xx. 25 to the end.
Subscription, fol. 24 a : ^ab\ -\~x\\ >i \ ,
2. The Commandments of our Lord, ex-
tracted from the four Gospels, 99 in number.
Title, fol. 24 b:
^ -I&UA
3. Extracts from the Epistles of S. Paul,
according to the Peshitta version, ending
with 2 nd Timothy, ch. iii. 5. They are very
imperfect, as leaves are wanting after foil.
31, 35, 36, and 40. Title, fol. 30 b :
Kl>ib
Subscription, fol.
42 b :
This was followed by a note, now
erased, the first line of which contained a
date, as is clear from the single legible word
[Add. 14,466, foil. 1842.]
CXIX.
Vellum, about ll|in. by 9, consisting of
88 leaves, several of which are much stained
and torn, especially foil. 1, 42, 52, and 53.
The quires, of which the original number is
uncertain, seem to have been signed with
letters (see fol. 43 a, .*). Leaves are wanting
after foU. 38, 40, 51, 52, 53 and 72. Each
page is divided into two columns, of from
22 to 26 lines. The writing is a fine, bold
Estrangela, probably of the latter half of the
V th cent. There are no vowels, and very few
diacritical points of any sort, except the
ribui. The punctuation too is exceedingly
simple, consisting of single red points, ex-
cept at the end of paragraphs or sections,
where we find <>o oo oo > ooo > > > -o- >
o.o.o, and the like. Foil. 1215 and fol.
88 are later additions of the xii th and xiii th
centuries ; the last leaf is palimpsest. This
volume contains
The four Gospels, in an ancient recension,
differing notably in many points from the
ordinary Peshitta. They stand in the follow-
ing order.
S. Matthew. Fol. 1 6. Title : .
74
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
.* The running title is either
(e.g. fol. 4 b) or >i\sa.i . fc ^ai\^oK >
(e.g. fol. 8 ft). Prom ch. xxiii. 25 to the end
is missing ; and from ch. viii. 23 to x. 31 is
a comparatively modern addition, exhibiting
the ordinary Peshitta version.
S. Mark. Fol. 39 a. Of this Gospel only
ch. xvi. 17 20 remains. Subscription :
S. John. Pol. 39 a. Title : .
. ^xucu.t ; for which a later hand has sub-
stituted : K'^otai-^ . rlr.T_n ^
The running title is ^ucu.i .. ^QI\ \IOK"
(e.g. fol. 42 b) or ^cus (e.g. fol. 45 b).
The missing portions of the text are : ch. i.
42 iii. 5, vii. 38 xiv. 10, xiv. 1215, 19-
21, 2326, and xiv. 29 to the end.
S. Luke. Pol. 53 a. Running title, rtlnol.i
(e.g. fol. 55 b) or p^oX.i . _^v\\v> r < > (e.g.
fol. 62 b). The missing portions are : ch. i.
1 ii. 48, iii. 16 vii. 33, and xv. 22 xvii. 23.
Prom ch. xxiv. 44 to the end is a modern
addition, exhibiting the ordinary Peshitta
version.
* There is a hole in the vellum, caused by damp,
which has destroyed the greater part of the r^ in
f<lx.ia3.T , but it is certain that there is no room for a
3 before >o\_S3 . Whether there was a point after
r^Jt-TASB.l , as well as after ^Cul^^Grt', we cannot
now say (see the fac-simile in Land's Anecdota Syriaca,
torn, i., tab. B.) On the probable meaning of the word
r^JLt&sn , see Gildemeister in the Zeitschrift der Deut-
schen Morgenlandischen Gesellschaft, Bd xiii, p. 472 ;
the same writer in his work entitled " De Evangeliis in
Arabicum e Simplici Syriaca translatis Commentatio Aca-
demica" (Bonn, 1865), p. 10, note 1 ; Hermansen, in his
" Disputatio de codice Evangeliorum Syriaco, a Curetono
typis descripto" (Copenhagen 1859), p. 30; and the note
to no. clxviii of this catalogue. Compare also Lehire,
" Etude sur une ancienne version syriaque des Evangiles "
(Paris, 1859); the Journal of Sacred Literature, 3 rd series,
vol. viii. (1859), pp. 140, 216, 407, 461, vol. x. (1860),
pp. 154 and 377 ; Smith's Dictionary of the Bible, t. iii.
pp. 1632 35, art. Versions, Ancient (Syriac); and De
Lagarde, Abhandlungen, 1866, p. 91.
The text of this manuscript has been
altered in many places on foil. 6 b 8 a, in
order to bring it into uniformity with that
in common use. There is no indication of
lessons, except on the margins by two or
three more recent hands (see, for example,
foU. 3 b, 4 a, 5 b, 25 b, 33 b, etc.).
A note on fol. 1 a, in a current hand of
about the x th cent., informs us that the volume
belonged to a monk named Habibai or Habib,
who presented it to the convent of S. Mary
Deipara. n -i i
.i rc'crArc'
oeb r^\ uoio
rc'.ien
jQ "i TIP >cno_aO_u r<"tn i oon
s re* i i\j^ (sic) ,cncUL3a-ia
-
VO^.1.1
jocuj
K'crAre'.i enirs
On fol. 88 a, at the end of the Gospel of
S. Luke, there is a note, showing that the
books belonging to the convent of S. Mary
Deipara were repaired (after a fashion) in
the year 1533, A.D. 1222.
^310 K / T..Ti.i
J K'enAr*' *^i A ^-i
Z=3
rc'^uL^a.a
> * / -V if
lJ r^tcn
lJ
K'i-ri.l
This leaf is palimpsest, the older text being
NEW TESTAMENT.
75
S. Luke, ch. i. 6580, according to the Pc-
shitta version. It was the first leaf of the
second quire (.a) of a lectionary, of the X th
cent, (see Add. 14,452, fol. 58).
The text of the older portions of this manu-
script has been edited, with a preface and
translation, by the late Dr. Cureton (London,
1858) ; whence it is generally known among
biblical scholars by the name of the Cure-
Ionian Syr lac. [Add. 14,451.]
cxx.
Vellum, about 13| in. by 10|, consisting
of 205 leaves, of which foil. 139 and 150
153 are more or less torn. The quires,
signed with letters, were originally 23 in
number, but the first two are now lost.
Each page is divided into two columns,
of from 20 to 27 lines. This volume is
written in a large, very angular Estrangela,
with occasional Greek vowels, and dated
A. Gr. 1247, A.D. 936. It contains
The four Gospels, according to the Har-
klensian version ; viz.
S. Matthew, beginning at ch. viii. 31 with
the word rd^vi. Eol. 1 a. Subscription:
(sic)
. .x*u>o
S. Mark. Pol. 44 b. Subscription : >-Lr.
(sic) Aurcisaeooi AAsoi / cocuai^zn .
COUTD Aur^.l . r^Au^.-ua (sic)
*' ' ' -* tn
S. Luke. Eol. 85 b. Subscription :
. iurOcu cn\\ aa.i rloaA.t (sic)
sibo . rc'^A^o
(sic) iVAxo^o . rdxJ-=aAic\
O ..'i ^
S. John. Eol. 154 a. Subscription
**< . ^f . '"i <v v- AT A
(sic)
Each Gospel is divided into K'rdaii or
chapters, of which there are 68 in S. Matthew,
48 in S. Mark, 83 in S. Luke, and 19 in
S. John. An index of these chapters is
prefixed to each Gospel, viz. S. Mark, fol.
44 a ; S. Luke, fol. 84 b ; and S. John, fol.
153 b. That to S. Matthew is lost (but see
Add. 14,456, foil. 1 and 2).
The Ammonian sections and Eusebian
canons are marked in the usual way, and
there is a harmony at the foot of each page.
The lessons are sometimes indicated in
the text, but more usually by later hands on
the margins. Eor this purpose green paint
has occasionally been employed.
At the end of the Gospel of S. John,
after the subscription, stands the follow-
ing doxology : i.i^..i : r=r<ll (sic) :
which is followed by the words : . > cnaiurx'
. Q n T t ^r^.1
Kli_lCU
i <\ .
Below, in the same handwriting, there is a
note, informing us that this volume was
written in the desert of Scete, A. Gr. 1247
(A.D. 936), by a priest named John, for
the abbat Moses of Nisibis.
&UX. rdJcn rdn&tt
L2
76
BIBLICAL MANUSCELPTS.
r^uex.-=>
.O
rdx.-icu.i
rciicrj
rt'Cli. .1
rs'Av^o.i.i coL.i K'i.i-r.'i
ena K'ii.l *S AA .
ij
r^.VL orA^o > cpo.iii ; Lo oca
eoa erA
>eo.i re'. i vfx'
ocnl r^Li
[Add. 14,469.]
CXXI.
consisting
Vellum, about 8f in. by
of 140 leaves, some of which are much
stained and torn, especially foil. 1 8, 61,
112, 120, 121, 128, and 129. The number
of the quires, which are signed with letters,
was probably 19 or 20, but rt, ^ and .*
are lost ; of .a there remains only the first
leaf ; and leaves are also missing after foil.
108, 128, 129, 131, 133, and 140. Each
page has from 24 to 30 lines. This volume
is written in a good, regular hand of the
ix th cent., with the exception of foil. 105
112, which are paper leaves, written appa-
rently by a hand of the xi th or xii th cent.
Greek vowels, and the points rukkakh and
kushshdi, have been added on two different
occasions, one punctuator having employed
red, the other black ink (*,~, =, p, r * or *.).
It contains
A. 1. The Epistles of S. Paul, according
to the Peshitta version; viz.
Romans, ch. ix. 9 x. 8. Pol. 1.
1 Corinthians, beginning with ch. vi. 11.
Fol. 2 a.
2 Corinthians. Pol. 12 b.
Galatians. Pol. 22 b.
Ephesians. Pol. 27 b.
Philippians. Pol. 32 b.
Colossians. Pol. 36 b.
1 Thessalonians. Fol. 39 b.
2 Thessalonians. Pol. 42 b.
1 Timothy. Pol. 44 a.
2 Timothy. Pol. 48 a.
Titus. Pol. 50 b.
Philemon. Pol. 52 b.
Hebrews, fol. 53 a, ending with ch. xii. 2.
2. The Acts of the Apostles, according to
the Peshitta version : j&ua&i&.i ndsiuk .aait
K'&u^x.&t juJ&ios.i . r^xAx. ifia^.HAM . Pol.
62 a.
3. The Apostolic Epistles ; viz.
The Epistle of S. James, according to the
Harklensian version :
Subscription :
Pol. 98 b.
>ni\oAva
The second Epistle of S. Peter, according
to the Harklensian version : r<'A\i\re' .aat
^Aviit.l r^axAx. i" n/ ' t i\ < M nAa^rn . Pol.
1026. Subscription:
The first Epistle of S. Peter, according to
the Peshitta version, ending with ch. iii. 9.
Pol. 105 a.
The second Epistle of S. John, according
to the Peshitta version. Pol. 109 a.
The third Epistle of S. John, according to
the Peshitta version. Pol. 110 a.
The Epistle of S. Jude, according to the
Peshitta version. Pol. Ill a.
The first Epistle of S. John, according to
the Harklensian version : K'A<i\j<' ~=>c\^
rdjxAx. ,JLuC\_..i r^&usaxo vD-Ao^rda . Pol.
113 a. Subscription : K'&i-^rc' S\-zn \ *.
vv-rC . rd^ftuL^lrC'ore' ^LuCU.i pc'Ai i *?3.VD
Throughout the whole of the above por-
NEW TESTAMENT.
77
tions of this manuscript the larger sections
are marked on the margins. The lessons are
also indicated on the margins, often by later
hands, red, green, and blue (fol. 69 a)
paint being employed for this purpose, as
well as common ink.
In those parts that are taken from the
Harklensian version (Epistle of S. James,
second Epistle of S. Peter, and first Epistle
of S. John), there are a considerable number
of marginal annotations, consisting chiefly
of various readings and Greek words; e.g.
fol. 99 a, S. James, ch. i. 8,
marg. AIH'YXOC; 15, r^AOvj qr>
marg. 6ITA; fol. 99 b, ch. i. 21,
, marg.
24, re'Auis.i , marg. reNeC<X)C; re'.
Ktoeo teooAv.rS' ri*K' -|- r**s\, marg. v
B. A collection of festal discourses,
1. Six prose homilies of Jacob of Batnse,
mani, Bibl. Orient., t. i. p. 304, no. 8 13,
and also p. 23.*
a. On the Nativity, .
vaaas . Fol. 116 b.
b. On the Epiphany,
.jss.t orujj.i ; imperfect. Fol. 119 a.
c. On Lent, p^sso ^ rs>o\ia^ >r>a^
^aire'.t rr.v ; slightly imperfect at the
end. Fol. 123 a.
d. On Palm Sunday, A_^..i r^so-^ioAt
rdiaJLors'.T rdajt^>:u ', very imperfect at the
beginning and in the middle. Fol. 128 a.
e. On the Friday of the Passion (Good
Friday), r^Ax-aoi^. A^..i rsa\3^
w / * ^
*.i ; imperfect. Fol. 130 b.
* These homilies have been translated into German by
the Rev. P. Pius Zingerle, " Sechs Homilien des heiligen
Jacob von Sarug" (Bonn, 1867); and the Syriac text of
the sixth has been published in his Monumenta Syriaca,
vol. i., p. 91 (1869).
f. On Easter Sunday,
rC'i^&i rt'iT-iiun ; very imperfect. Fol.
133 a.
2. Discourses of Severus of Antioch ; viz.
a. On the Ascension, rdrAcuo AA.S , horn.
epithron. xlvii. ; very imperfect. Fol. 134 a.
b. On Pentecost, horn, epithron. xlviii.,
^ caLi
". Beginning, fol. 1346:
oca
. Imperfect at the end.
[Add. 14,474.]
CXXII.
Paper, about 9 in. by 6, consisting of
187 leaves, many of which are much stained
and soiled, especially foil. 1, 7, 10, 72, and
75. The quires, signed with letters, were
originally 20 in number ; but the last is
now missing, and leaves are also wanting
after foil. 132, 140, and 180. The leaves
are numbered, though incorrectly, with
Coptic arithmetical figures. There are from
19 to 24 lines in each page. This volume is
written in a good, regular hand of the xii th
or xiii tu cent., with the exception of foil. 73
and 74, which are of later date. Greek vowels
have been frequently added by later hands.
It contains
1. The Acts of the Apostles, rtf=sA\A
^ rdxAz. iflo^.'i&.i .tv>ift>te:i . Fol. 1 b.
2. The three Catholic Epistles ; viz.
a. The Epistle of S. James,
xAx. _r"*"^-l . Fol. 60 a.
b. The first Epistle of S. Peter,
ixAr. joi\a.i . Fol. 65 a.
c. The first Epistle of S. John,
xAx. ^IMCU.I . Fol. 70 b.
3. The Epistles of S. Paul,
73
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
in the usua
order. Fol. 77 b. The missing portions are
2 Corinthians, ch. xii. 14 xiii. 7 ; Galatians,
ch. vi. 16 18 ; Ephesians, ch. i. 1 ii. 13 ;
Hebrews, ch. v. 12 vi. 19, and ch. xi. 25 to
the end.
The above are all according to the Peshitta
version.
The Acts and Catholic Epistles are divided
on the margin into 32 sections (^A, fol.
75 b) ; the Pauline Epistles into 54 (.11, fol.
186 V). Numerous lessons are also marked
on the margins.
On the margin of fol. 60 a there is a note,
which states that one Basil sold this book to
another person (name erased) in the year
1567, A.D. 1256. t^ia A i Wrda
>cn
cvli>-
AcrAo
acn
r<f Au iri
On fol. 1 a there is written a madrasha on
the Crucifixion, considerable portions of
which are no longer legible.
[Add. 14,680.]
CXXIII.
Paper, about 9| in. by 6|, consisting
of 169 leaves, many of which are much
stained and torn, especially foil. 1, 2, 69
-78, 96, 100108, and 163169. The
quires, signed with letters, must have been at
least 40 in number ; but the first 20 (which
probably contained the Gospels) are lost.
Of the remainder (rt*. 50), the last is also
missing, and there are lacunse after foil. 2,
70, and 76. The number of lines in each
page varies from 20 to 25. This volume is
written in a regular, but inelegant hand
of the xii th or xiii th cent. Greek vowels,
as well as the points rukkakh and kushshdi
have been added, both in black and red ink.
The contents are
1. The Acts of the Apostles. Fol. I a.
Missing portions : ch. i. 1 ii. 42 and iv. 3
23.
2. The three Catholic Epistles ; viz.
a. The Epistle of S. James. Fol. 52 a.
b. The first Epistle of S. Peter. Fol. 57 a.
c. The first Epistle of S. John. Fol. 63 a.
3. The remaining Apostolic Epistles ; viz.
a. The secondEpistle of S. John. Fol.68.
b. The third Epistle of S. John. Fol. 68 b.
c. The second Epistle of S. Peter, ending
with ch. ii. 4. Fol. 69 b.
The Epistle of S. Jude has been lost.
4. The Epistles of S. Paul, in the usual
order. Fol. 71 a. The missing portions are :
Romans, ch. i. 1 32, vi. 1 xi. 24; and
Hebrews, ch. iv. 10 to the end.
The above are all according to the Peshitta
version.
The Acts and the Catholic Epistles are
divided on the margin into 32 sections (.rA ,
fol. 66 a) ; the Pauline Epistles into 50 (j ,
fol. 169 a).
There is also a Coptic division of the same
portions of Scripture; viz. of the Acts into
48 sections (4ib, fol. 500), the Epistle of
S. James into 7 (9, fol. 56 a), S. Peter into 8
, fol. 62 a), and S. John into 5 (, fol.
67 a). The second Epistle of S. Peter has 3
of these sections (\J~~~, fol. 70 b}. In the
Pauline Epistles they are not marked.
Of lessons there are scarcely any noted in
the handwriting of the scribe (see fol. 63 a) ;
but a later hand has marked many in the
Acts, Catholic and other Epistles, as well
as in those of S. Paul. A partial index to
last, rduncu^ ,n>ala& rc*u>\T i .fla^.icia,
tias been written by the same hand on fol.
515.
The same reader has covered the margins
of the volume with various readings and
notes. The various readings are either from
other copies of the Peshitta (^-=>> i- e.
or from the Harklensian version
,pi or jixss), The notes are
NEW TESTAMENT.
79
mostly explanatory of single words in the
_ . VP
text, and introduced by en, i.e. cueo. Occa-
sionally, however, writers are cited; e.g.
Basil, fol. 90 b; Severus, fol. 90 b; Philoxenus,
reUiaaArf ,iso, fol. 116 a, jaocu*fla^lL&, fol.
161 b; Theodosius, toxviar^, foil. 137 ,
157 ; and the ahhat Bar-Gagai, re'i.u-.i
^re^ia, fol. 85 a.
There are ornamental designs in red,
yellow, and hlack, on foil. 51 a, 84 a, 106 b,
120 b, and 128 b.
On fol. 120 b there is recorded the name
of one John, from Mount Lebanon.
rdJco rda^Ja rc'iao
l.J :
^QOCVt^CVn T=J nuin.K' X*T li
a .sons. .J0CO9CID
_- .to . Klii>3:
[Add. 14,681.]
CXXIV.
Paper, about 7^ in. by 5J, consisting of
41 leaves, the first of which is much torn.
The quires, signed with letters, were ten in
number, but the first four are missing, and
the fifth and tenth are imperfect. There
are from 19 to 23 lines in each page. This
volume is written in a tolerably regular hand
of the xiii th or xiv th cent., with occasional
Greek and Syriac vowels, and contains
1. The Acts of the Apostles, from ch. xxiii.
15 to the end. Fol. 1 a.
2. The three Catholic Epistles ; viz.
a. The Epistle of S. James. Fol. 12 a.
b. The first Epistle of S. Peter. Fol. 18 b.
c. The first Epistle of S. John. Fol. 27 a.
3. The other Apostolic Epistles ; viz.
a. The second Epistle of S. Peter. Fol.
336.
b. The second Epistle of S. John. Fol.
38 a.
c. The third Epistle of S. John. Fol. 39 a.
d. The Epistle of S. Jude ; imperfect at
the end. Fol. 40 a.
The above are all according to the Pe-
slutta version.
There are many lessons rubricated both in
the text and on the margins.
[Add. 17,226.]
cxxv.
Vellum, about 8f in. by 6f , consisting of
139 leaves, many of which are much stained
and slightly torn, especially foil. 1, 2, 4, 7,
14, 3234, 41, 42, 4754, 5860, 68, 108-
130, 136, and 137. How the quires were ori-
ginally signed does not appear (fol. 131 a is
marked at the top, in an old hand, with
Greek letters, I A). Each page (except foil.
37_40, 4346, and fol. 139 b) is divided
into two columns, of from 17 to 19 lines.
This volume is written in a large, beautiful
Estrangela of the vi th cent. ; with the excep-
tion of foil. 3740 and 4346, which are
paper leaves of the xiii th cent., inserted by
the same person who repaired foil. 2, 53,
57, 122, and 130. Numerous Greek vowels
have been added by a later hand ( , *>, H ,
"> H
o, *, and s e.. r-=oAn and
s, e.g. r-=o
" H
fol. 5 a). It contains
The Acts of the Apostles and the three
Catholic Epistles, according to the Peshitta
version; viz.
The Acts, rc*Mi\T. iauk.ivi oooa&isi. Fol. 1 b.
Subscription : r^i^Ax.* . oootLAi^ . &i=alx.
rdiji . >\T2k-s3 . ri_=ia^, followed by the
short doxology : ^sutrf . j^o^ rl*=icu. .
The Epistle of S. James,
. Fol. 108 b.
The first Epistle of S. Peter,
Fol. 118 6.
The first Epistle of S. John,
Fol. 129 a.
Subscription, fol. 139 b : . .
80
. .30 n s ..1
BIBLICAL MANUSCEIPTS.
. cnx.iaa . Atoilo . ^.cxr.
cn
ial
,CDO=3CU
The lessons are marked on the margins by
later hands.
On fol. 1 a, at the foot of the page, there
are some lines of Greek writing, in slanting
uncials, now too much effaced to be legible.
[Add. 14,473, foU. 1139.]
CXXVI.
Vellum, about 9 in. by 7|, consisting of
51 leaves, some of which are much stained
and torn, especially foil. 1 4, 8, 21, 33, and
51. The quires, mostly of six leaves, are
now signed with letters from .* to JJL. Each
page is divided into two columns, of from
27 to 31 lines. This volume is written in a
good, regular Estrangela of the vi th cent., and
contains
The Acts of the Apostles and the three
Catholic Epistles, according to the Peshitta
version; viz.
The Acts of the Apostles,
rl=aO\ : rdjxAi. : 'ioa^.i^.1. Pol. 1 b.
The Epistle of S. James,
rd^xAi. . ,-irto^.T Pol. 40 a.
The first Epistle of S. Peter,
rCm\t a>i\Sk3. Pol. 43 6.
The first Epistle of S. John,
r^Mi\T. . ^cu*. Pol. 47 b.
The large sections are noted on the margins
to the number of 32 (^A). The lessons are
rubricated in the text, and a few have been
marked on the margins by a later hand.
After the doxology, fol. 51 b, the follow-
ing lines can be deciphered with some diffi-
l^o
A za
In the second column of the same
leaf, the original note has been carefully
erased, and another is written in its place,
much of which is now illegible, stating
that the book belonged to a person
named George : rdjcn r<L=jivA ,enoi\-.r^
On fol. 1 a there is a prayer, written in
Greek uncials of the viii th or ix th cent., now
much effaced, by a deacon named Severus.
It begins thus :
MNHC0HTI K IY X TOY AOYAOY
COY TW AMAPTOAOY K TAAGROPOC
C6YHPOC TO -ANATOAHKOC ANA^IOC
AIAKONW GN TW NYN -AIWNOI K.T.\.
Lower down there are two lines of writing,
also much effaced, which seem to contain
an enumeration of sundry articles pertaining
to some monk or convent. The numbers
are expressed by Greek letters.
03 r^AxjjaoOA N rdu'^OA >
iure'.l r^ . . . ^S rfin ...
Underneath this stands a note, stating
that the manuscript belonged to the convent
of S. Mary Deipara. rdien rdaAx^ ,cna&urc'
. K'orAri' [i\.ii
cnl
,eo.i
K'ocni
JLO
[Add. 17,120.]
CXXVII.
Vellum, about 8f in. by 5, consisting
of 108 leaves, some of which are much
NEW TESTAMENT.
81
stained and slightly torn, especially foil.
1, 3, 5, 8, and 108. The quires, 12 in
number, are signed with letters. There are
from 21 to 25 lines in each page. This volume
is written in a good, regular Estrangela of
the vi th cent. Both Greek ( ~ H o -) and
Syriac vowels have been added by later
hands, and the points rukkakh and kushshdi
occur on foil. 3 b 6 b. It contains
The Acts of the Apostles and the three
Catholic Epistles, according to the Peshitta
version; viz.
The Acts, rc*ui\T. : ioo-
Fol. 3 ft.
The Epistle of S. James, .
H*M.\T, . Fol. 82 a.
The first Epistle of S. Peter, .
PC*MI\T. . OBAiVgM . Pol. 89 b.
The first Epistle of S, John, .
rdwuli. . ^ucu.i . Fol. 98 a.
Colophon, fol. 106 a : . .a&u^a
. r<lxAl, . iooL^.'i^.i . oooa^ia . ndljcn .
Of the lessons, some are rubricated in
the text or on the margins by the scribe,
whilst others have been added by later
hands. There is an index, rdi/in j.iok ,
occupying foil. 1 b 3 a and foil. 106 b
108 a, arranged thus (fol. 2 a)
r^ooo
Actr^x. nf r^a,.-u=3 .1
The note which originally stood on fol.
106 a, after the doxology, has been erased,
and another substituted for it, stating that
this manuscript and four others were pre-
sented to the convent of S. Mary Deipara
by a monk named John.
T^.l rdion
9 err.
003.1
i _.! ocn .
AUK'.I
, ,.\ u"-n
,-Acn KLa^Uki ^ cur^ {AX..1
AAO (in a different hand) <%? ^isnr* ^snrt
rdjcn
At the foot of fol. 108 a is written the
name of one Joseph, j&jaoeu .
[Add. 17,121.]
CXXVIII.
Vellum, about 9 in. by 6, consisting of 73
leaves, many of which are more or less stained
and a little torn, especially foil. 1, 2, 6, 9,
17, 24, 27, 46, 55, 57, 6467, 69, and 70.
The quires, eight in number, seem to have
been originally signed with letters. Each
page (except fol. 71) is divided into two
columns, of from 21 to 28 lines. This volume
is written in a fine, clear Estrangela of the
vi th or vii th cent., with the exception of foil.
7, 8, 15, 16, and 71. Of these five leaves, foil.
7, 8, and 16 seem to be of the viii th or ix th
cent. ; fol. 15 is of the ix th or x th cent. ; and
fol. 71 is a paper leaf of the xiii th cent. The
same person who wrote fol. 71 has repaired
foil. 1, 6, 55, and 67, and retouched several
other leaves. In the older portions of the
manuscript numerous Greek vowels have been
added by several hands (?.,*., x, A, +),
It contains
The Acts of the Apostles and the three
Catholic Epistles, according to the Peshltta
version ; viz.
82
The Acts,
Pol. 1 b.
The Epistle of S. James,
. Eol. 55 b. Subscription : . Ac
M . r^M I\.T. . .
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
i= fA
The first Epistle of S. Peter, .
WOTI . Eol. 61 a. Subscription :
The first Epistle of S. John, .
.i . Eol. 67 a. Subscription :
Colophon, fol. 72 b:
>A_x.
. K'.TJJ . ^LUCU.IQ . rC.Tu
Of the lessons some are rubricated in the
text, whilst others have been noted on the
margins by later hands, one of which has
appended an index, rdsAv^.i rdi/ija j.icia
[_y..tv]v^\t rdieo, fol. 73 a.
On foil. 72 b and 73 a, there is a note, per-
haps contemporary with the writing of the
volume, stating that it was purchased by a
lady, whose name is not mentioned, for the
sum of 12 carats (/ceparta), and presented by
her to the church of Gadalta,* A.Gr. 935 (A.D.
624). r^ctArS' )O.TD rja^ rdl^Q.! K'ocni :
cnl nc'aco.i
-. -^-t (sic) i i^M rdluA
(sic) .TI-I.SI K'.ii'i'sNo
opm T*a
* Perhaps the same as rtli.T^^in the district of Mosul
(see Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. ii. p. 417).
e
(sic)
rdsal^-s
(sic) ^OMIL&J.I OK" ona rC'ini.i riien
.Ti^ .coaiur^' r^cnlre'.i
ctA
*.l (sic)
(sic) .*.a^ ^.
(rtf'r^ftJ-a^s =)
io.! (sic)
cnl
AM T-I
(sic) jji
: cna
(sic) .
vw
Some lines of writing, which followed this
note, have been almost completely effaced.
On fol. 72 b, there is a note in a more
modern hand, informing us that the book
belonged to a deacon named George bar
Ahudemmeh (Achudemes) of Tagrit.
oA vy&crLSi r^Ao A-OJL..I AA rdAri* .
. ^aiu rS'Ocoi
Another note on fol. 1 a claims it as
the property of the convent of S. Mary
Deipara. jaa^BiLAi^.i r<licn rdrsAv
.jH [A *. . r^-i'icijflo.l rS'eaArc' Ax.T-L*
t. col AvA '. cos rc'ijui orA
r<il.ien
rslio
On foil. 1 a and 73 6 there are other
scraps of writing, which are of little or no
interest. One of them runs thus :
(sic)
cn_n
soo
[Add. 14,472.]
NEW TESTAMENT.
CXXIX.
Vellum, about 10 in. by 8, consisting
of 55 leaves, some of which are slightly
stained and soiled, especially the last. The'
quires, eight in number, are now signed with
letters from cu to .HA . What the original
signatures were, does not appear. Leaves
are wanting after foil. 46, 54, and 55.
Each page is divided into two columns, of
from 26 to 30 lines. This manuscript is
written in a fine, large Estrangela, of the
vi th or vii th cent., with the exception of foil.
1, 2, and 7, which are later restorations. It
contains
The Acts of the Apostles and the three
Catholic Epistles, according to the Peshitta
version; viz.
The Acts, rf i \ T. ioo-iw'i^.i ca-.aa-jki-A
r^A=>c\ . Pol. 1 b. The missing portion is
ch. xxviii. 1030.
The Epistle of S.James, .^>OA^*I
pcV,i\t.. Pol. 47 a.
The first Epistle of S. Peter, .
rdixAi. . GDoi^.i . Pol. 51 a. The missing
portion is ch. iv. 11 v. 14.
The first Epistle of S. John, . r*}ii\j*
rdaxAx. . ,j.iicu.i, ending with ch. ii. 16. Pol.
55 a.
Some of the lessons are rubricated in the
text ; others have been noted on the margins,
or between the columns, by later hands.
[Add. 18,812.]
cxxx.
Two paper leaves, about 9f in. by 5f.
The writing is a large Estrangela of the xiii th
cent., with 13 or 14 lines in each page.
They contain
The Acts of the .Apostles, ch. xii. 20
xiii. 5, according to the Peshitta version.
[Add. 14,738, foil. 6 and 7.]
CXXXI.
Paper, about 8| in. by 5|, consisting of
27 leaves (Add. 17,228, foil. 3864), some
of which are slightly stained and torn, espe-
cially foil. 62 64. The quires, signed with
letters, were probably four in number, the
last being now wanting. There are from 14
to 17 lines in each page. This manuscript
is written in a good, regular hand of the
xui th cent., and contains
The three Catholic Epistles, according to
the Peshitta version ; viz.
The Epistle of S. James. Pol. 38 b.
The first Epistle of S. Peter. Pol. 49 b.
The first Epistle of S. John, ending with
ch. ii. 19. Pol. 61 b.
[Add. 17,228, foil. 3864.]
CXXX1I.
Vellum, about 8f in. by 6|, consisting of
9 leaves (Add. 14,473, foil. 140148), which
form a single quire, signed v. . Poll. 147
and 148 are slightly stained and torn. Each
page, with the exception of fol, 148 a, is
divided into two columns, of from 14 to 25
lines. The writing is an inelegant Estrangela
of about the xi th cent. The contents are-
Pour of the Apostolic Epistles, according
to the Peshitta version; viz.
The second Epistle of S. Peter, r
rduLj-W. "i V *M .^Avi^M . Pol. 140 a.
The second Epistle of S. John,
fi-ucui (jAiiivi . Pol. 145 a.
The third Epistle of S. John,
r^ ff . \ * \ T *i . ^ ; o\iovi . Pol. 145 b.
The Epistle of S. Jude, : r&i\
PC*UI\T. rc'.ioeo*.! . Pol. 146 b.
The lessons are marked on the margins by
the hand of the scribe.
A note at the end states that these leaves
were written by a person named Lazarus :
>
>co
.A
M2
84
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
K'i^n
A reader called Gabriel has recorded his
name on fol. 148 a, and also at the foot of
fol. 142 a: rd=cu A\?a A-ntf-a^.!^ olg. .
On fol. 148 b there are two notes, the
first of which has been almost wholly erased.
The other records, in the usual form, that
the volume belonged to the convent of
S. Mary Deipara: Klicn rdsixa, ,cna&_.r<'
rdx/ia-flon
M [cA
[Add. 14,473, foil. 140148.]
CXXXIII.
Vellum, about 11 in. by 8J, consisting
of 110 leaves, some of which are slightly
stained and torn, especially foil. 1 6, 10,
14, 24, 41, 45, 51, 61, 91, 94, and 97109.
The quires 12 in number, of which the first
is lost were originally signed with arith-
metical figures (see fol. 51 a, /**>, and fol.
71 a, i^,/u^}, but are now numbered with
letters. Each page is divided into two
columns, of from 24 to 28 lines. This
manuscript is written in a fine, regular
Estrangela of the v th or vi th cent., with the
exception of fol. 17, which may be of the ix th
cent., and fol. 110, which is a more modern,
paper leaf. A later hand has repaired foil.
4, 10, 14, 45, 61, 106, and 107. Greek vowels
have been very sparingly added; e.g. foil.
61 b, 62 a, 72 b, and 73 a. It contains
The Epistles of S. Paul, according to the
Peshitta version ; viz.
Romans, fol. 1 a, commencing with ch. vi.
22. Subscription : &\oA.i K'Avi^rtf' ^ *n \ T
.o. (sic) rd=actcni ^
1 Corinthians. Fol. 14 a.
2 Corinthians. Fol. 35 a.
Galatians. Fol. 49 a.
Ephesians. Fol. 56 a.
Philippians. Fol. 63 a.
Colossians. Fol. 68 b.
1 Thessalonians. Fol. 73 a.
2 Thessalonians. Fol. 77 b.
1 Timothy. Fol. 80 a.
2 Timothy. Fol. 86 a.
Titus. Fol. 90 b.
Philemon. Fol. 93 a.
Hebrews. Fol. 94 a.
Of the lessons, some are rubricated in the
text, whilst others have been marked at
different times on the margins.
The Epistle to the Romans is divided, by
a numeration with Greek letters, into 21
sections (a, fol. 125); and there is also a
different division by means of the Syriac
letter ? (rd*x*-), which extends to the other
epistles. [Add. 14,476.]
CXXXIV.
Vellum, about 9| in. by 7f , consisting of
128 leaves, some of which are slightly stained
and torn, especially foil. 1, 2, 7, 121, 127,
and 128. The quires are now signed with
letters up to cu, but what the original signa-
tures were does not appear ; they seem to
have been also numbered in the reverse way
with Greek letters at the top (foil. 31 b, IB ;
22 b, IT). Each page is divided into two
columns, of from 21 to 26 lines. This
volume is written in a large, regular Estran-
gela of the v th or vi th cent. ; except foil. 1
14, 29, 30, 4047, 55, and 62. Of these
foil. 1 10, 12, 13, and 47 are from a manu-
script of nearly the same date ; fol. 62 is
a palimpsest leaf of the ix th or x th cent.,
written by the same hand that repaired
fol. 121 (which is also partly palimpsest);
the rest are paper leaves of the xiii th cent.
Greek vowels are but rarely added. It con-
tains
The Epistles of S. Paul, according to the
Feslutta version ; viz.
Romans. Fol. 1 b. Subscription : .
NEW TESTAMENT.
. rooDG . r^saocni
1 Corinthians. Fol. 25 b. Subscription
:i : oo
A> :
2 Corinthians. Fol. 48 a. Subscription
ruusai JPQ>I\I> ^
Galatians. Fol. 63 a. Subscription: v
. K'r^-n \ -i T, . r*ocna . rdraoeni
Ephesians. Fol. 71 a. Subscription
i " y ^ T.Aif
Philippians. Fol. 79 a. Subscription :
: rc^ocno .
Colossians. Fol. 84 b. Subscription : .
. r^aocni
1 Thessalonians. Fol. 90 a. Subscription :
j*.n.in\fv>A> . ^oX.l : K'A\T^ > rC' : At \ *.
rdocno :
2 Thessalonians. Fol. 95 a. Subscription :
1 Timothy. Fol. 98 a. Subscription :
A\ ~n\ t.
^100^.0 <
2 Timothy. Fol. 105 a. Subscription
. r^ocno . r^soocni .
.0:0.
Titus. Fol. 109 b. Subscription : .
. rLacna . QtAcv <\ n
Philemon. Fol. 112 a. Subscription: .
: AA.i .
r^s -lipt'o . ^ i T*nM . rd<ocaa .
Hebrews, fol. 113 b; ending with ch. xii. 5.
The large sections have been marked on
the margins, either by the letter - (rdn-)
or by the ordinary mode of numeration ; and
a few lessons have been noted by a modern
hand.
On fol. 1 a there is a note, apprising us
that this was one of the volumes brought
to the convent of S. Mary Deipara by the
abbat Moses of Nisibis,
. -*
On the margin of fol. 1 b there is written
HI AHOC riAYA[OC], "the holy Paul."
Fol. 62 is palimpsest, the more ancient text
being that of a manuscript of the Epistles of
S. Paul, according to the Peshitta version,
written in two columns, of the vi th cent.
It contains 1 Thessal. v. 15 2 Thessal.
i. 8. A fragment of the same manuscript,
containing Colossians iv. 6 12, has been
used to repair fol. 121.
[Add. 14,480.]
86
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
cxxxv.
Vellum, about 8| in. by 5|, consisting of
101 leaves, some of which are much stained
and slightly torn, especially foil. 2, 3, 7, 21,
30 and 101. The quires, 11 in number, are
now signed with letters; what the original
signatures were, does not appear. Each page
has from 25 to 33 lines. This volume is
written in a small, elegant, Edessene Estran-
gela, and dated A.Gr. 845, A.D. 534 ; with
the exception of fol. 1, which is of the xii th
cent., and foil. 29 and 38, which are paper
leaves of the xiii th cent. Numerous Syriac
vowels and signs of punctuation have been
added by a Nestorian hand, as well as a few
Greek vowels by another reader. It con-
tains
The Epistles of S. Paul, according to the
Peshitta version ; viz.
Romans. Eol. 1 b. Subscription :
: Aicd.i
1 Corinthians. Eol. 21 a.
2 Corinthians. Fol. 41 b.
Galatians. Eol. 54 b.
Ephesians. Eol. 60 b.
Philippians. Eol. 66 b.
Colossians. Eol. 70 b.
1 Thessalonians. Eol. 74 a.
2 Thessalonians. Eol. 77 b.
1 Timothy. Eol. 79 b.
2 Timothy. Eol. 83 b.
Titus. Eol. 87 a.
Philemon. Eol. 88 b.
Hebrews. Eol. 89 b.
Colophon, fol. 101 a : : T -.A <v>\
: ****
(sic)
: >. W
A v
' K'.icboo iftA .-<
On fol. 101 b, after the doxology,
there stands a note, portions of which have
been designedly erased, stating that this
manuscript was written at the expense of a
person from the village of Be-'Aital, in the
district of Hims or Emesa, for the library
of a certain convent, at Edessa, in the year
845, A.D. 534 :
a&> i s -i
K'.ICV-IO
Ore* raja
rrlico
coA
OK*
Underneath this there are some lines of
more modern writing, now almost wholly
effaced.
Eol. 1 a contains Rom. i. 1 10 in a com-
paratively modern hand.
[Add. 14,479.]
CXXXVI.
Vellum, about 13^ in. by 10^, consisting
of 208 leaves, a few of which are much
soiled and torn, especially foil. 1, 2, 9, 179
and 208. The quires, 21 in number, wre ;
originally signed with letters at the foot of
the first page (fol. 10 a, .= ; fol. 20 a, ^J ;
at a subsequent period they were marked
with Greek letters at the top (fol. 40 a, G
fol. 50 a, < ; fol. 60 a, Z ; etc.) ; afterwards
the first five leaves of each quire were num-
bered on the verso, at the top, with Syriac
letters and Coptic arithmetical figures (e.g.
NEW TESTAMENT.
foll.20ft,<2l;21ft,aja;22ft, v
24 b, - ) ; and lastly, the end of each quire
was noted by an Arabic numeral at the foot
(e.g. foil. 9 b, Jjl ; 29 b,
49 6, *-J. 5
59 b, *~jL; etc.). Each page is divided
into two columns, of from 16 to 20 lines.
This volume is written in a large Estrangela
of the vi th cent. ; with the exception of foil.
1 8 and 180 208, which are in a more
angular and less elegant hand of the x th
cent. Greek vowels have been occasionally
/N
added (v, ~, H, o, -\, e.g. ooo^oorcMa, *., *).
11 v
It contains
The Epistles of S. Paul, according to the
Peshitta version ; viz.
Romans, fol. 1 a; beginning with ch. i. 8.
1 Corinthians. Fol. 38 ft.
2 Corinthians. Fol. 76 ft.
Galatians. Fol. 101 ft.
Ephesians. Fol. 113 6.
Philippians. Fol. 126 a.
Colossians. Fol. 135 a.
1 Thessalonians. Fol. 143 a.
2 Thessalonians. Fol. 150 b.
1 Timothy. Fol. 155 a.
2 Timothy. Fol. 165 b.
Titus. Fol. 173 a.
Philemon. Fol. 177 b.
Hebrews. Fol. 179 a.
Colophon, fol. 208 b, : .
: rux=xaa :
The lessons are marked in the usual way
on the margins, some by the scribe, others
by a later reader, who evidently drew up an
index (rdi/ijs jc.iaa), which is now lost,
and also indicated certain chapters or sec-
tions by the word raciflo& (e.g. foil. 16 a,
32 a, 37 ft, 41 a, 53 a, etc.
The more recent portions of the manu-
script were written by a scribe named John,
as appears from a note on fol. 208 ft, at the
foot of the second column : K'vo.i ,-.1 AA
(sic) Api^l rc'i^i'jo rdi^OLSo fiMC
,030.111 fc O am
crL..T_\_.
The original note at the foot of the first
column has been erased (only the word
\u is now legible), and in its place we
read: K'it.tA ooAci& PC* i \ T..I
On the margin of fol. 163 ft, there is
written in pencil, evidently at a quite recent
period :
Saronz Monus (?)
Consul general
Husse d'Aalexandri (sic) a fait le voyage
dans le
tesert (sic) pour trouver le tempi (sic) de
Jupiter amon.
[Add. 14,475.]
CXXXVII.
Vellum, about 8| in. by 5^, consisting of
129 leaves, some of which are slightly stained
and torn, especially foU. 1, 9, 30, 69, 70, 128,
and 129. The quires were 15 in number,
but \ and A are missing. Originally they
were signed with both letters and arithme-
tical figures (see fol. 99 a, %&), but they are
now marked with letters only. There are from
23 to 27 lines in each page. This volume is
written in a fine, regular Estrangela of the
vi th cent., Greek vowels being occasionally
added by a later hand (y, *, *,,>,* and ?,
e.g. foil. 100 a and 101 a). The points
rukkdkh and kushshdi occur on foil. 25 ft and
26. It contains
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
The Epistles of S. Paul, according to the
Peshitta version ; viz.
Romans. Pol. 1 b.
1 Corinthians. Fol. 27 a.
2 Corinthians, fol. 54 a, ending on fol. 59 b,
with ch. v. 12.
Galatians, fol. 60 a, beginning with ch.
v. 18.
Ep'hesians. Fol. 61 b.
Philippians. Fol. 70 b.
Colossians. Fol. 77 a. A leaf is missing
after fol. 80, containing ch. iii. 5 22.
1 Thessalonians. Fol. 82 a.
2 Thessalonians. Fol. 88 a.
1 Timothy. Fol. 91 a.
2 Timothy. Fol. 99 a.
Titus. Fol. 104 a.
Philemon. Fol. 107 b.
Hebrews, fol. 109 a, ending with the words
.i-cur-. .-us , ch. xiii. 21 ; after which a
reader has added : ^-W >W\ rdjjcDM. A.i
(sic) ^^c\Aut..i A^X rCfn w 1 K'cnW
The lessons are rubricated in the text, and
some have been noted on the margins by
later hands.
On fol. 1 a the Lord's Prayer is written in
an ancient Arabic hand, now much effaced.
(UJb)
X (UJI)
UJ UT
JtjO (
Uli.jJ
....................... i_> ia j'
One Gabriel has recorded his name on fol.
11 b : ^i 1\S3 JLrfvi^ 1^ (sic)
(sic) ^sa ^.i^Ao CD^CL!- vyp*' .-u
[Add. 17,122.]
CXXXVIII .
Vellum, about 9| in. by 6^, consisting-
of 116 leaves, some of which are much
stained and slightly torn, especially foil.
1, 2, 31, 90, and 113. The quires, 12 in
number, were originally signed with arith-
metical figures (e. g. foil. 60 a, ^. ; 70 a,
/i//^. ; 100 a, /-), but are now marked with
letters. Each page is divided into two
columns, of from 27 to 31 lines. This
volume is written in a fine, regular Estran-
gela of the vi th or vii th cent., with the excep-
tion of foil. 37 and 38, which are paper leaves
of the xiii th cent., inserted by the same hand
that repaired fol. 90. Greek vowels have
been occasionally added (y, ^, i, p, r , H or *),
and also the points rukkakh and kushshdi,
indicated, as usual, by small red dots. It
contains
The Epistles of S. Paul, according to the
Peshitta version ; viz.
Romans. Fol. 1 b. Subscription :
.0:0.
1 Corinthians. Fol. 23 a. Subscription
. \ .
. r<*s-iT o
2 Corinthians. Fol. 44 a. Subscription
,qa
cos
.0:0.
Galatians. Fol. 57 b. Subscription
AV.K".! .
NEW TESTAMENT.
Ephesians. Fol. 0-1 b. Subscription :
o Av-aAv.^K'i r^.ooaK' AvoAi
\a cna Aur^.l .
.0:0. TiiO .
Philippians. Fol. 716. Subscription: Acalx.
ma
.0:0. .
Colossians. Fol. 766. Subscription: itsalx.
ens iurc'.i .
.0:0.
1 Thessalonians. Fol. 81 a. Subscription :
ona iur^.i .
.0:0. .-
2 Thessalonians. Fol. 85 a. Subscription :
Andvi r-diTLil C\l 03 &
1 Timothy. Fol. 87 6. Subscription:
cna
2 Timothy. Fol. 93 a. Subscription :
re'ccn.i
. r^aaocni
cos
.0:0.
Titus. Fol. 97 a. Subscription :
K'OOT r<L^n\n OCTSS
. o : o .
C03
Philemon. Fol. 99 b. Subscription : Aoaiz.
A\cvAo
'.i . GoooaXcvjaa.i
.0:0.
.- "**ltf
Hebrews. Fol. 101 a. Subscription:
CTUD
.0:0.
cn.
.V^.1
The lessons are rubricated in the text,
with numerous additions by later hands on
the margins.
On fol. 116 b it is recorded that this volume
belonged to the convent of S. Mary Deipara :
r<*> i l T..1 rdJon
rdlcv
,en
cn=> ,00
On fol. 1 a there are some lines of writing,
consisting, as it appears, chiefly of proper
names, the purport of which is not per-
fectly clear : ea-sv^. rc'o-sacui-n K'cx-a-n
QQsifci
rStoi.-uno
(sic)
[Add. 14,477.]
N
90
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
CXXXIX.
Vellum, about 6 in. by 4, consisting
of 91 leaves, some of which are much
stained and torn, especially foil. 1, 12, 20,
21, 23, 26, 27, 3436, 44, and 91. How the
quires were signed, does not appear. Leaves
are wanting at the beginning, and after foil.
6, 7, 12, 14, 15, 16, 31, 35, 36, 44, and 74.
Each page has from 25 to 29 lines. This
volume is written in a small, neat Estrangela
of the vi th or vii th cent. Greek vowels have
been added in a few places by a later hand.
It contains
The Epistles of S. Paul, according to the
Pcshitta version ; viz.
Romans. Pol. 1 a. Missing portions : ch.
i. 113, v. 13 vii. 19, viii. 1127, and xi.
30 to the end.
1 Corinthians. Pol. 13 a. Missing portions :
ch. i. 1 iii. 17, v. 10 vi. 15, vii. 14 xi. 20,
and xii. 5 25.
2 Corinthians. Pol. 24 a. Missing portions :
ch. viii. 7 x. 2 and xii. 19 to the end.
Galatians, f ol. 36 a, beginning with ch. v. 22.
Ephesians, fol. 37 a, beginning with ch.
ii. 19.
Philippians. Pol. 42 a. Missing portion :
ch. ii. 25 iii. 11.
Colossians. Pol. 46 b.
1 Thessalonians. Pol. 52 a.
2 Thessalonians. Pol. 57
1 Timothy. Pol. 59 b.
2 Timothy. Pol. 66 a.
Titus. Pol. 70 b.
Philemon. Pol. 73 b.
Hebrews. Pol. 74 b. Missing portion :
ch. i. 1 ii. 4.
Colophon,
rdlno^ : pc'uiW.
followed by the usual doxology.
Of the lessons, some are rubricated in the
text, and others have been noted by later
hands on the margins.
[Add. 14,481.]
CXL.
Three vellum leaves, about 10^ in. by 8f ,
slightly stained and torn, written in double
columns of from 24 to 26 lines, in a good,
regular Estrangela of the vi th or vii th cent.
They contain
Fragments of the Epistles of S. Paul, ac-
cording to the Peshitta version ; viz.
2 Corinthians, ch. vii. 1 14.
1 Timothy, ch. ii. 5 iii. 9.
Hebrews, ch. xi. 9 27.
[Add. 14,669, foil. 5759.]
CXLI.
Vellum, about 9| in. by 5|, consisting
of 143 leaves, some of which are much
stained and torn, especially foil. 3, 9, 10, 22,
31, 56, 77, 142, and 143. The quires, 15 in
number, were originally signed with arith-
metical figures (fol. 77 a, ^pj), but have
since been twice re-numbered with letters,
on the second occasion incorrectly. Leaves
are wanting after foil. 52, 53, 55, 56, and 94.
Each page has from 23 to 28 lines. This
manuscript is written in a beautiful, regular
Estrangela, and dated A. Gr. 933, A.D. 622 ;
but foil. 1, 2, 20, and 21 are paper leaves of
the xiii th cent. Greek vowels have been
occasionally added (>,*,*,*,* or r ). It
contains
The Epistles of S. Paul, according to the
Peshitta version ; viz.
Romans. Pol. 1 b. The more recent por-
tions are : ch. i. 1 9 and xii. 8 xiii. 7.
1 Corinthians. Pol. 27 b. Missing por-
tions : ch. xv. 48 xvi. 6 and xvi. 22 24.
2 Corinthians. Pol. 54 a. Missing por-
tions : ch. i. 1 9, ii. 17 iii. 13, and iv. 11
vi. 2.
Galatians. Pol. 68 a.
Ephesians. Pol. 77 b.
Philippians. Pol. 86 a.
NEW TESTAMENT.
Colossians. Fol. 91 b. Missing portion
ch. iii. 420.
1 Thessalonians. Fol. 96 b.
2 Thessalonians. Fol. 101 b.
1 Timothy. Fol. 104 b.
2 Timothy. Pol. 112 a.
Titus. Pol. 117 b.
Philemon. Pol. 120 b.
Hebrews. Pol. 122 a.
Colophon, fol. 142 b :
rd*xAx. oocvAcxai
The margins contain many annotations,
chiefly indicating the passages of Scripture
cited by the Apostle, but also referring
occasionally to other matters. The following
may serve as specimens.
Pol. 39 a, 1 Corinth, ix. 5, marg. ..&JBCU
. K'.TQCTl. . .1 .
Pol. 52 a, I Corinth, xv. 32, marg.
.. .. , .. xv. 33, marg.
Fol. 65 b, 2 Corinth, xi. 32, marg.
Fol. 72 b, Galat. iii. 17, marg
r^tVt. . jj AxizA
. ,00 .
. ,\or>cu.i
. A
Fol. 77 a, Galat. vi. 14, marg.
Fol. 83 b, Ephes. v. 14, marg.
Fol. 116 b, 2 Timothy iv. 13, marg.
Pol. 118 6, Titus, i. 12, marg.
The lessons are indicated on the margins
in the same handwriting as the notes, with
some later additions.
On fol. 143 a there is a note, stating
that this manuscript was written for one
John bar Sergius, from the village of Kaluga
in the district of Serug, in the year of the
Greeks 933, A.D. 622, and that he paid for
it the sum of 14 carats :
p9 crA
. .eno.Ti'rS'.l
coa.i ^33 AJ
A cv T '.
cnl
aisai.
ocn
acp
: rrlicn rdrs^iA oA Anz..l ^
OML^I.I OK* caxsa ^ao&v&J.i art*
: eA jj.\T*g3O .irir^i ocoiK' .na&t
OK' : ~aT3i caiso jttv^ OK"
. cpiiaA crA r^l^aj ni\c\ : 70.
r^.icn aAo .. >^^\ oa^.iv3O oaa jarj.
,^ r'** 1 VWP^ . .
. . ocn AcvjL \cn->
r^uca=a
pa onsoz.
This was one of the manuscripts which the
abbat Moses of Nisibis brought to the con-
N 2
92
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
vent of S. Mary Deipara, as appears from
another note on the same page (rx.Gsa rdiKto
,-Acn AxaAtA rt^pM *- ,-*) This has, how-
ever, been re-touched throughout, and the
first part of it altered, so as to make it
appear that the book was presented to the
convent by one Zachariah, the son of Paul,
the son of Bar-sauma: K^ow'i rdvsa
>oAo& v^
it.ll rdxAx.:t
en
At the foot of fol. 142 b there now stand
the following words, written over an erasure,
perhaps by the same hand that altered the
previous note: K'v.il rdicn raAv& ,cnoAur^
r<j_, ; icu.i
Iv.
rd KfcraW.l
On fol. 143 b there is an astronomical
figure, containing the names of the r^olsa
or signs of the Zodiac. Some writing at the
top of the page, of the x th cent., but much
effaced, explains the use of the figure. Be-
neath it is written : r ^\i rd^L*. Ay
o r^icn
[Add. 14,478.]
iy.^r
>
CXLII.
A vellum leaf, much torn, 7| in. by 4f .
The writing is a smaU, neat Estrangela. It
is the last leaf of a Nestorian manuscript of
the New Testament, dated A. Gr. 993, A.H.
63, A.D. 682, and contains
The Epistle to the Hebrews, ch. xii. 28 to
the end, according to the Peshitta version.
The colophon, which is unfortunately
much mutilated, runs as follows :
rdJcn
Cfi.
S rUCU.V3
eos oo
. . pi"
[Add. 14,666, fol. 56.]
CXLIII.
Vellum, about 8^ in. by 5j, consisting
of 20 leaves, many of which are more or
less stained and torn, especially foil. 1, 4, 5,
8, 9, and 10. The quires are signed with
letters, but only .1 is complete, leaves being
missing after foil. 1, 4, and 8. Each page
is divided into two columns, of from 29 to
33 lines. The writing is a good, regular
Estrangela of the vii th cent. The contents
are
Fragments of the Epistles of S. Paul, ac-
cording to the Peshitta version ; viz.
Romans, ch. i. 1 16, vii. 11 ix. 25, and
xvi. 16 to the end. Fol. 1 b. Subscription,
fol. 5 a : rtsnam'i <^cA.i r'A\^ ( r^ Avails.
An.iAvx.K'a ooaAviicua ^
to which a later hand
has added :
1 Corinthians, ch. i. 1 iv. 17, and x. 27
to the end. Fol. 5 6. Subscription, fol. 16 b :
NEW TESTAMENT.
r^ckiicxn ^CkA.l r<'<i\-vb v r<'
rlxiO.Tnmi OoQM\i < \
.-us ; to which a later hand has
added: .
ma
2 Corinthians, ch. i. 1 v. 17. Fol. 16 b.
The lessons are rubricated in the text, and
a few have been noted on the margins by
later hands.
The writing on fol. 1 a is so much effaced
that only a word here and there can be
read, such as rx..ia_a.i r<L[oi], rt\ \^\ ,
easocujirj , ^ax^A^PC'.T iAua ^ Artc* , etc.
[Add. 14,468, foil. 120.]
CXLIV.
Five vellum leaves, about 8| in. by 6,
slightly soiled and torn (Add. 14,666, foil.
51 55). The writing is a fine, regular
Estrangela of the vii th or viii th cent. They
contain
The 2nd Epistle to the Corinthians, ch. vi.
2 16, and viii. 5 x. 15, according to the
Peshitta version.
Fol. 52 has been used as a flyleaf for a
volume of discourses of Jacob of Batnae, as
appears from the list of contents on the
margin :
A_i_c\ . rf i ~yi T ->.i
[Add. 14,666, foil. 5155.]
CXLV.
Vellum, about 9 in. by 7|, consisting
of 82 leaves, some of which are slightly
stained and torn, especially foil. 1, 8, 20, 21,
and 77 81. The quires, nine in number
(the last of only three leaves), are signed
with letters. There are from 21 to 32 lines
in each page. This volume is written in a
rather inelegant hand of the ix th or x th cent.,
and contains
The Epistles of S. Paul, according to the
Peshitta version ; viz.
Romans. Fol. 1 b.
1 Corinthians. Fol. 14 .
2 Corinthians. Fol. 27 b.
Galatians. Fol. 38 a.
Ephesians. Fol. 42 b.
Philippians. Fol. 47 b.
Colossians. Fol. 51 b.
1 Thessalonians. Fol. 54 b.
2 Thessalonians. Fol. 57 b.
1 Timothy. Fol. 59 b.
2 Timothy. Fol. 63 b.
Titus. Fol. 66 b.
Philemon. Fol. 68 b.
Hebrews. Fol. 69 b.
Colophon, fol. 82 b : .-^ * ** V
a
Only a very few lessons are marked in
the text, e.g. fol. 23 a, r^.i 0000.10 rdw^Ii..! ,io .
[Add. 17,123.]
CXLVI.
Thirteen vellum leaves, 8J in. by 5^
(Add. 14,468, foil. 2133). Each page
has from 17 to 23 lines. They are written
in a good, current hand of the x th or xi th
cent., and contain
Fragments of the Epistles of S. Paul, ac-
cording to the Peshitta version ; viz.
2 Corinthians, ch. v. 12 x. 10, fol. 21 a ;
and xi. 12 xii. 16, fol. 26 a.
Galatians, ch. ii. 6 v. 11, fol. 28 a.
[Add. 14,468, foU. 2133.]
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
CXLVII.
Paper, about 12^ in. by 8|, consisting
of 151 leaves, some of which are much
stained and torn, especially foil. 1 6, 15,
and 36. The quires, signed with letters,
are 16 in number. A couple of leaves are
wanting at the beginning, and also after fol.
4. Each page is divided into two columns,
of from 19 to 23 lines. This manuscript is
written in a good, regular hand, with occa-
sional Syriac and Greek vowels (*>, ), and
other points ; and dated A. Gr. 1565, A.D.
1254. It contains
The Epistles of S. Paul, according to the
Peshitta version. Title, fol. 3 b : r^irui
.xix=a :
"
Romans; imperfect, ch. i. 24 ii. 22 being
missing. Fol. 3 b.
1 Corinthians. Eol. 28 a.
2 Corinthians. Eol. 54 b.
Galatians. Eol. 71 b.
Ephesians. Eol. 80 b.
Philippians. Eol. 89 b.
Colossians. Eol. 96 a.
1 Thessalonians. Eol. 102 b.
2 Thessalonians. Eol. 108 a.
1 Timothy. Eol. Ill b.
2 Timothy. Eol. 119 a.
Titus. Eol. 124 b.
Philemon. Eol. 127 b.
Hebrews. Eol. 129 a.
Colophon, fol. 150 a :
o o
\
rd*juxJ_x.
Numerous lessons, altogether 150 in num-
ber, are rubricated in the text. An index
of these, now imperfect, is prefixed to the
volume, fol. 1 a. Subscription, fol. 3 a
nix.
'
.
.i.io r<LajL=3.i_u.lQ
On fol. 150 b there is a note, stating that
this manuscript was written A. Gr. 1565,
A.D. 1254, in the convent of Abba Yuhannan
Ze'ura, or John the less, in the desert of Scete,
by a Persian monk from Sigistan, named
Behnam. ricr>
Another note on the same page tells us
that the said Behnam presented it to the
convent of S. Mary Deipara . rtllo.i rilipe'
r^V.ll rd=)'i>^ r^JorA ^xi^x. "0.100=3
A note on fol. 151 a further informs us,
that at this time Rabban Yeshua' of Zargel
Castra, near Hisn Kifa, was abbat of the con-
vent of S. Mary Deipara ; and that Athana-
sius was patriarch of Alexandria ;* but the
name of the occupant of the see of Antioch
is left blank, perhaps because of the conten-
tion between Dionysius VII. and John bar
Ma' dan. f
* See Renaudot, Hist. patr. Alexandr. Jacob., p. 599 ;
Le Quien, Oriens Christ., t. ii. col. 493.
t See Asscmani, Bibl. Orient., t. ii. p. 376 etc.
NEW TESTAMENT.
95
reLSon
re'.icn
p'i..ix. 1 i
.lL.i cn^ol^n.i . PC'crArdl
On fol. 150 b, at the foot of the page, there
is the following note, dated A. Gr. 1823, A.D.
1512, in the handwriting of a monk of Nisi-
bis, named John : rdicn
[Add. 17,227.]
CXLVIII.
Pour paper leaves, 10f in. hy 8^, the first
of which is slightly torn. Each page is
divided into two columns of from 24 to 26
lines. The writing, which is good and
regular, is of the xiii th cent. They con-
tain
The Epistle of S. Paul to the Romans,
according to the Peshitta version, ch. i. 1
iv. 16.
[Add. 17,224, foil. 6770.]
CXLIX.
Two paper leaves, lOjf in. -by 7&, both
much torn. Each page is divided into two
columns of 21 or 22 lines. The writing,
which is good and regular, is of the xiii th
cent. They contain
The Epistle of S. Paul to the Romans,
according to the Peshitta version, ch. v. 12
vi. 22.
[Add. 17,224, foil. 71 and 72.]
CL.
Five paper leaves, about 10 in. by 6f , all
much stained and torn (Add. 14,691, foil.
110 114). The writing is good and regular,
of the xiii th cent. They contain
Fragments of the Epistles of S. Paul,
according to the Peshitta version ; viz.
Romans, ch. xv. 14 33. Fol. 110.
1 Corinthians, ch. ii. 4 v. 10. Fol. Ill a.
[Add. 14,691, foil. 110114.]
CLI.
Two paper leaves, about 10 in. by 7, both
much soiled and torn. There are 25 or 26
lines in each page. They are written in an
inelegant hand of the xiii th or xiv th cent.,
and contain
The Epistle of S. Paul to the Hebrews,
according to the Peshitta version, ch. xii. 5
xiii. 25.
[Add. 17,224, foil. 73 and 74.]
CLII.
Two paper leaves, about 6| in. by 4|,
written in a rather inelegant hand of the
xiii th or xiv th cent., with from 19 to 21 lines
in each page. They contain
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
The Epistle to the Hebrews, according to
the Peshitta version, ch. xii. 13 xiii. 19.
[Add. 14,738, foil. 8 and 9.]
CLIII.
Paper, about 8| in. by 5|, consisting of 37
leaves, the first of which is much soiled
and torn. The quires, signed with letters,
were originally six in number, but the first
and last are wanting, and the second is
imperfect, there being a lacuna after fol. 1.
There are 15 or 16 lines in each page. This
manuscript is written in a good, regular
hand of the xiii th cent., and contains
Extracts from the Pauline and other Apos-
tolic Epistles, according to the Peshitta ver-
sion ; viz.
1 Corinthians, imperfect. Pol. 1 a.
2 Corinthians. Fol. 6 a.
Galatians. Pol. 8 b.
Ephesians. Eol. 10 b.
Philippians. Pol. 13 b.
Colossians. Eol. 15 b.
1 Thessalonians. Pol. 17 b.
2 Thessalonians. Eol. 18 b.
1 Timothy. Eol. 18 b.
2 Timothy. Eol. 21 a.
Titus. Eol. 22 a.
Hebrews. Eol. 24 a.
The Epistle of S. James. Eol. 29 b.
The first Epistle of S. Peter, imperfect.
Fol. 34 a.
[Add. 17,228, foil. 137-1
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
APOCRYPHA,
CLIV.
Vellum, about 12 in. by 9, consisting of
73 leaves, one of which, fol. 66, is much
mutilated. The quires, eight in number, are
signed with arithmetical figures (e.g. fol. 9,
., ; fol. 19, .,,), to which the letters of the
alphabet are sometimes added (e.g. fol. 39,
5; fol. 49, 5 ). A later hand has numbered
not only the quires, but also the leaves, with
the letters of the alphabet, sometimes in-
correctly. Leaves are wanting after foil.
59 and 65. Each page is divided into two
columns, of from 18 to 22 lines. The charac-
ter is a large, elegant Estrangela of the vi th
or vii th cent., with Greek vowels occasionally
added by a later hand (r H o +). This volume
contains
The book of Ecclesiasticus, or the Wisdom
of Jesus the son of Sirach.* Title, fol. 1 b,
Subscription, fol. 73 b,
^jivasal >At , which is
followed by the usual doxology. The mis-
sing portions of the text are chap. xl. 11
26, and chap. xlvi. 4 18. Fol. 66, which
contains chap. xlvi. 18 xlvii. 4, has been at
one time separated from the volume, and the
following note is written upon it in a hand
* This manuscript has been used by Dr. de Lagarde in
his edition of the Apocryphal Books of the Old Testament,
Leipzig, 1861.
of the xi th or xu' th cent.
rdieo
GOT wsai.i vyr*"
1 cn-a> re" [rdl] i *
. .ten fti*ao
>cuv>c\
(del.)
(del.) coA.TuOrc'
.it-, coin
On fol. 73 b there is a note, stating that
this manuscript was brought to the convent
of S. Mary Deipara by Moses of Nisibis,
A.Gr. 1218, A.H. 294 (A.D. 906-7), being
a present from Emmanuel, 'Abbas, John and
Saliba, the sons of Abu '1-Bashar 'Abd-allah
of Tagrit. i\.tL.i
i TI \ cuarC' oop.i
rdiu.Tn.iG
(sic)
v\T
,cn<\in<Mi jurd \t\t. f*x rdl :
i rdio . ri'ijJare'.i K'i.l.l co_Lsa
98
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
.jaocui . rC'.iacru.i cn<kix>cu_j*=*ia
AUJC. r^ia.iA jLi- . r*a.i voc-SJ
A_i_ ^-=31^0 ^i ST.&O
AA. rdi-J K'ioi As.
AnA r^fla-u-l
[Add. 12,142, foil. 173.
CLV.
Vellum, about 7f in. by 5|, consisting of
127 leaves, many of which are much stained
and soiled, especially near the beginning
and end. The quires, 13 in number, are
signed with both letters and arithmetical
figures (see foil. 29 a, 59 a, 99 a, 109 a, and
119 a), but have been twice renumbered, in
part incorrectly, by later hands. Each page
has from 21 to 25 lines. The writing is a
fine, regular Estrangela of the vi th or vii th
cent. This volume contains
The first and second books of the Macca-
bees ;* viz.
1 Maccabees. Eol. 1 6. Title:
. * - T* ****- ""*
2 Maccabees. Eol. 70 a. Title :
A single lesson,
rdi.in , is marked
on fol. 6 a. A. more modern hand has called
attention to the history of Shanmnii and her
seven sons and Eleazar, by writing at the
beginning (fol. 90 a) tjceu. A^..i K'ixjjkjLit
rdicnia r^-^so iv^-ArCb oKulao , and at the
end (fol. 96 b) K'Auij.A* Ausolx. .
[Add. 14,446.]
* This manuscript has been used by Dr. de Lagarde
in his edition of the Apocrypha, Leipzig, 1861.
com-
CLVI.
Vellum, about 7 in. by 5^, consisting of
32 leaves, the first of which is slightly torn.
The quires, four in number (the last imper-
fect), are signed with letters. Each page
has from 26 to 30 lines. This manuscript is
written in a neat, regular hand of about
the x th cent., and contains
The Book of Women,
prising the following books :
1. The story of Susanna,
K-Ax^aj . Eol. 1 1.
2. The book of Esther,
Eol. 5 b.
3. The book of Judith, u*aca*i
Eol. 15 a.
4. The history of Thecla the martyr,
perfect. Eol. 32 b.
On fol. 1 a there is a note stating that this
volume belonged to the convent of S. Mary
Deipara. A\.iAj
rcdrtf* . >^intv>r< > :i
so cnl .ViW. rdl col
[Add. 14,447.]
CLVIL
Vellum, about 10j in. by 8f , consisting
of 36 leaves, (Add. 14,484, foil. 1247),
some of which are slightly stained and soiled.
The quires, originally signed with both let-
ters and arithmetical figures (fol. 21 a,
* See Add. 14,652, fol. 1 b, and Egerton 704, foil.
197 a and 287 a. This manuscript has been used by Dr.
de Lagarde in his edition of the Apocrypha.
APOCRYPHA.
99
arc five in number ; but of the first only a
single leaf remains. Each page is divided
into two columns, of from 21 to 30 lines.
This manuscript is written in a fine, regular
Estrangela of the vi th cent., and contains the
following apocrypha.
1. Part of the Protevangelium Jacobi,
commencing, in ch. xvii. of the Greek text,
with the words is^i rd*iso.i cn^acu ^.i ^ais
rr>~.i vyK*. Fol. 12 a. See Fabricius, Codex
Apocryphus N. T., t. i. p. 103, avrr/ r/ j^epa
KVplov -rroiria-ei ca? ftov\e-rcu; Thilo, Codex Apo-
cryphus N. T., t. i. p. 236; Tischendorf,
Evangelia Apocrypha, p. 31; Cowper, The
Apocryphal Gospels, p. 18. Subscription,
fol. 14 I, CO^O.lAx^Ck ^i-Sa.l CD.lAcLSQ
The Syriac text has been published in
Wright's " Contributions to the Apocryphal
Literature of the N.T." (London, 1865). See
also Tischendorf, Apocalypses Apocryphae
(Leipzig, 1866), p. 41, etc., and Cowper,
The Apocryphal Gospels, p. lii.
2. The Childhood of our Lord Jesus,
^.az. ^isn cn^cu\\. Fol. 14 b. It is the
so-called Evangelium Thomse Israelitae, with
the omission of the first chapter of the Greek
text (Fabricius, t. i. p. 159 ; Thilo, t. i. p. 279 ;
Tischendorf, Evang. Apocr., pp. 134 149;
Cowper, The Apocryphal Gospels, pp. 152,
448). See Wright's Contributions, Tischen-
dorf's Apocalypses Apocryphae, p. liii., etc.,
and Cowper, pp. Ixxv. and ex.
3. The Departure of my Lady Mary from
this world, r^oW ^as.i )o*T-2a ,^ii*n cnm&sa
r^cn , in six books. Fol. 18 b. Of this apo-
cryph there is another copy, among various
Lives of Saints, in Add. 14,732, fol. 2 b,
with the title, re'coA<' &.i_Ll.i rt'Av.is T.&
pa*iJ9 . It has been edited, with an English
translation and notes, in the Journal of
Sacred Literature, 4 th Series, vol. vi. and
vii., 1865. Other redactions of it may be
found in Add. 14,484, foil. 911 (see no.
CLIX), and in Add. 12,174, fol. 449 a,
which is a volume of Lives of Saints. An
Arabic recension has been published by
Enger (Elberfeld, 1854), under the title of
" Joannis Apostoli de Transitu Beatae Marias
Virginis Liber;" and the corresponding
Greek and Latin texts have been edited by
Tischendorf in his Apocalypses Apocrypha?,
p. xxxiv., etc., and p. 95, etc. A cognate
work is the >^i^a ,A\i-=*.i m_.aoA , Add.
14,484, foU. 18 (see no. CLVIII).
Colophon, fol. 47 a:
[Add. 14,484, foil. 1247.]
CLVIII.
Vellum, about lOf in. by 8, consisting of
8 leaves, most of which are much stained
and mutilated, especially foil. 1, 6, 7, and 8.
It is imperfect at the beginning and end,
and there are considerable lacunae after foil.
5 and 7. Each page is divided into two
columns, of from 25 to 27 lines. The writing
is a good, regular Estrangela of the v th or
vi tb cent. These leaves contain
Portions of an apocryph, of which the
running title, foil. 5 b and 6 b, is 00*00!
>*TS3 ,4\i=73.t , "the Obsequies of my Lady
Mary." The text has been published, with
an English translation, in Wright's "Con-
tributions to the Apocryphal Literature of
the N. T." Other fragments of it exist as
palimpsest leaves in Add. 14,665, foil. 21
24, and Add. 17,137, foil. 611.
[Add. 14,484, foU. 18-1
CLIX.
Vellum, about 9f in. by 7, consisting of
three palimpsest leaves (Add. 14,484, foil.
o2
100
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
9 11). There are 32 or 33 lines on. each
page, except on fol. 11 a, which has been
left unfinished. The writing is good and
regular, of the x th or xi th cent. These leaves
contain
Part of an apocryph, entitled nfbi*x.b\
r^ixAa&ua K'cnAr*' &.vL r^uc-t.vo.i , " the
history of the holy Mother of God, the
Virgin." The text has been published in
Wright's " Contributions to the Apocryphal
Literature of the N.T."
The more ancient text, which seems to be
of the ix th cent., is too thoroughly washed out
to be legible, at least on foil. 9, 10, and 11 a.
Eol. 11 6 contains a diagram for finding the
commencement of Lent, etc., with an ex-
planation of its use, also much effaced.
[Add. 14,484, foU. 911.]
CLX.
A vellum leaf, about 8 in. by 5, much
soiled and torn. It seems to have been one
of the fly-leaves of a manuscript. The writing
is a cursive character of about the x th cent.
It contains
On the recto, the Letter of Abgar to our
Lord, in an abridged form. Compare Cureton,
Ancient Syriac Documents, p. .a and p. 2 ;
and Cowper, the Apocryphal Gospels, p.
Ixxxi. and p. 219.
Below, there is a note, stating that the
book, of which this leaf formed part, belonged
ft*
to one Lazarus of Sauwaran ( u Ky* near Hims)
~J
The writing on the verso is so much
effaced that not a single line is wholly
legible.
[Add. 17,218, fol. 90.]
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
PUNCTUATION,
CLXI.
Vellum, about 9 in. by 6|, consisting of
312 leaves, some of which, particularly near
the beginning, are slightly injured by damp.
The quires, 31 in number, are signed with
both letters and arithmetical figures; e.g.
fol. 189 b,
V rf^- -V
but in the first eighteen these marks have
been carefully erased, except one on the first
and last page of each quire.* The number
of lines in each page varies from 27 to 40.
The manuscript is written in a small, Nes-
torian character, and dated A. Gr. 1210,
A.D. 899. t The vowels are added through-
out, in the form of small dots or points, as
well as various diacritical marks and signs
of punctuation. On fol. 1 b the Greek vowels
* Neither the meaning of the letters written perpen-
dicularly on each side of the numerical figures, nor their
arrangement, is quite intelligible. In quire 31 they are
in 30, ^. ; in 29, rdA ; in 28, ^a ; in 27,
; in 26, .i& ; in 25, ^ ; in 24, O& ; in 23, t& ; in
22, ML& ; in 21, J^a ; in 20, A ; in 19, r^. In the
earlier quires they have been erased.
t Foil. 1 and 2 are more modern, and have from 23 to
26 lines in each page.
have likewise been appended, viz. 0, 4, c> H, i
and *. The diphthong au is indicated by o-L,
o,
c\--. Examples: rdsjc\cnA\,
e> v
ca*aio. * The contents are
I. Foil. lb 303 b. A work entitled "The
Book of the Collections of the Vowel-points
and Readings, which are in the Holy Scrip-
tures." It may be not inaptly described as
a sort of Syriac Masora, exhibiting all the
more difficult words and sentences of the
Biblical text, with the appropriate vowels
and signs of punctuation, and accompanied
by marginal notes, both critical and ex-
planatory.!
At the foot of the page there is an explanatory note
the last line of which is much injured. So far as legible,
it runs thus: r^VoCU cn\A regain
re* .
con
t On works of this class see the treatise of M. 1'Abbe"
Martin, " Tradition Karkaphienne, ou la Massore chez les
Syriens," in the Journal Asiatique for Oct.-Nov., 1869,
no. 54, p. 245. He has some remarks on Add. 12,138,
at p. 337, foil.
102
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
Title, fol. 1 b. cnl .T-^ : ^
i K*i \ .PC* . \ *n
. ^3Li r-n
K'cnlife^a
m\ \\c\b\
o~a
The Canon of Scripture, as recognised
in this work, comprises the following books
in the order in which they are here enume-
rated.
1. Genesis. Pol. 1 b. Subscription, : cvsalx.
2. Exodus. Fol. 24 a.
3. Leviticus. Fol. 38 b.
4. Numbers. Fol. 48 a.
6. Deuteronomy. Fol. 61 a. Subscription :
"'' ' i
ai. : coals.
6. Joshua. Fol. 74 a. Title
7. Judges. Fol. 83 a. Title : K'in : .aofc
:
: Ssa.i : rfcosoi.0
8. The Book of Samuel (undivided). Fol.
91 a.
9. The Book of Kings (undivided). Fol.
10. The Psalms. Fol 124 b. Title :
: ^QcnouiA
11. The Proverbs of Solomon. Fol. 143 b.
Title :
12. Ecclesiasticus, or the Wisdom of Jesus
the son of Sirach. Fol. 150 a. Title : .=oAi
a.i K'^u'iao
13. Ecclesiastes. Fol. 160 b. Title :
14. Euth. Fol. 162 b.
15. The Song of Songs. Fol. 164 a.
16. Job. Fol. 165 a.
17. Isaiah. Fol. 172 a.
18. The twelve minor Prophets. Fol. 187 a.
19. Jeremiah and Lamentations. Fol. 199 a.
20. Ezekiel. Fol. 216 a.
21. Daniel. Fol. 227 a.
22. Bel (rfiA^a A.r-.) and the Dragon
ij$). Fol. 231 b. Subscription: ?n\t.
23. The Gospel of S. Matthew. Fol. 232 b.
24. The Gospel of S. Mark. Fol. 242 a.
25. The Gospel of S. Luke. Fol. 247 a.
26. The Gospel of S. John. Fol. 257 a.
27. The Acts of the Apostles. Fol. 266 a.
Subscription : rfu;\i..-r .Mioa^JA tAs. .
28. The three Catholic Epistles, viz. the
Epistle of S. James, the 1st Epistle of S.
Peter, and the 1st Epistle of S. John. Fol.
* The following Psalms are inscribed
" concerning the Maccabees," 47, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 62,
69, 74, 79, 80, 83, 108, and 109. Ps. 143 is inscribed
See Add. 17,110.
PUNCTUATION.
103
276 a. The subscription
i is repeated, fol. 279 a.
29. The fourteen Epistles of S. Paul, in
the usual order. Fol. 279 a. After the sub-
scription of the Epistle to the Hebrews, we
read the following words, fol. 303 b.
r< b fti \
cv.i r^av
acnla..i rd^D r^acri.T
Sf os.l .
K*rdj
K'rdsa
ii_li i*^ Ai/> .^ tv. ^
" Here ends the writing of the difficult
vowel-points and readings of all the Books
of the Scriptures of the Old and New Testa-
ments, the sum of the number of whose
sections* is 615 ; viz. 126 in the Torah, 164
in the whole Beth-Mautbc,t 29 in David
(the Psalms), 131 in the Prophets, and 165
in the New Testament."
As specimens of the text, take Exod. I.
17, Ps. I., and S. Mark 1. 15.
oii..t
Ori.
f These sections are regularly marked on the margins
throughout the whole manuscript.
t This term includes the Book of Joshua, Judges,
Samuel, Kings, Proverbs, Ecclesiasticus, Ecclesiastes,
Ruth, the Song of Songs, and Job. See Add. 14,440.
.'.
V
.;.
>
V
reL.ii.t PC'ieLi. v pf
/
rfcn.t .
. . vs-uo
v
The marginal annotations chiefly refer to
matters of pronunciation and accentuation.
For example : fol. 2 b, .. 50
marg. AArtf" ^DCL
marg. .-vA.i ^SCLJ-^O . Fol. 4 b,
mar. A . cu^. Fol. 110 a, ^i*o
. Fol. 2 i, Jv, jf.vn4.i ,
,
'.TJXAIX' ^i**, marg. .-<> * \A
. Fol. 4 a,
CO*.T=I^.
marc:.
. Fol. 4 a,
AI^AW^, marg. ^eo . Fol. 11 b, O^B^J
104
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
, marg.
, marg.
V *
h) coin red . Pol. 8 a,
i , marg. ^ . wrcf . Fol.
' ...'*' r "
Fol. 7 , n * ;VA "A
-\.- v^rt*. Pol. 20 5, *
red-irc".-!, marg. ^ . vyr^. Fol. 4 0,
;
.iAt&K', marg. At r^.u . Pol. 18
rla_
, marg.
marg.
sa,
. Pol. 7 a, i-=
A 4\iT cycfi->u=>, marg. eo . jusor^. Pol. 15
a, ?< '^ rdjJLo , marg. ,. ja-ooii red . Pol.
11 0, ,isalG_.am tV.T^ui
mar.
.~
. Pol. 21 a,
marg.
oocno , marg
, (sic, altered from
Pol. 22 a,
Pol. 11 b, rtf&oacu paAi enl cvi.^ ^A.I r^ocno,
marg.
,en
rdicn
Pol. 10 a,
marg.
Pol. 26 a,
. ,
mars:.
. Sometimes they are explana-
tory of difficult words. Por example : fol. 1 b,
is explained by K&r^ K'ieocu .
Pol. 2 a, rrfkMsrjc' by rdjusacua rcd_. Pol.
2 a, ^^auj^by jaocxLu cuoco . Pol. 104 a,
reii* ^040 by
Various readings and references to the
Hebrew and Greek texts occasionally occur.
Por example, Ps. cxxii. 2, fol. 140 b,
\ ' ' \ \ * ' * **
. cpdfvi^n d\oA K'OLSOtV.i rl*4- vy rcta , the
marg. has .cbi\isa iijc. r^iiMrda . On Eccle-
siasticus, xxxvii. 10, fol. 157 b, ^i
irC^, is remarked:
. Pol. 24 b, Exod. i. 19, A\
, marg.
Fol. 85 0, Judges vii. 11,
w ,
rs'acn .^ \ > , marg.
. Pol. 85 J, Judges, vi. 19,
>=aire' rdaaotev . Pol. 84 a, Judges iii.
.i co.-ure'^aen re^, iT>.-i rfirj^, marg.
to?. Pol.
98 a, 1 Sam. xxii. 18, ^'ia^
marg.
1 Kings, i. 2,
marg.
Ps. cxi. 1, rtrA\i
. Pol. 108 b,
-i-z^a-kaa cnA r^oeo^o ,
ia rducu . Pol. 137 b,
aa , marg.
relucu . Pol. 188 b, Hosea,
xi. 4, pdxJ'rs' >i=).t red=LMu= , marg. ^.t rdieo
* *
. rcd^Lu
Peculiarities
in the readings of the Syriac (Nestorian)
schools are also referred to (foil. 120 a,
259 b, re'ixi-Mre' rtflcua.jare') ; in particular
those of Nisibis (^1.^1 , foil. 18 and b,
23 b, etc.), of Mar Marl near Seleucia
(jal A^V ,ir^2a TSO Avu3, fol. 10 0), of Ma-
huza (r^*J\a_isa, foil. 115 6, 116 b, etc.),
of Aitilaha (rs'eoL.AuK' Au^s , foil. 250 a,
256 5, 257 0, etc.), and of Kanduke (A\j_a
, foil. 28 0, 69 0, 252 0, etc.).
In one note, fol. 8 b, the agreement of the
schools on a certain point is mentioned,
II. Fol. 303 b. A selection of passages
from the Scriptures, to illustrate the use of
the various signs of punctuation and accen-
PUNCTUATION.
105
tuation, separately and in combination. Title :
III. Fol. 308 . On various letters of
the alphabet and their combinations.
1. On the combinations in writing of the
letters A o .1 .=> at the beginning of words.
^^^isorfALsai
/ . *
\ V jfc_
2. On the combinations of the same four
letters with A\ .a ^ .1 A^^ at the beginning
of words. x^ __oA\r^ Avi. ^_i_icn
** *
A ^- fc ^H.S3r<'A\JO rctn^aj. Jbi.3
* ** |
y ^ <s. a\ ^aij . *f^i t-'-^w
. A . A . ^ . .1
3. On the letters
tenses and persons.
*S
K" as marking
. a\
4. On the letters A\
suffixed. tiA<
> o en <", when
. O\ . J . A . J . O . OT3
Subscription, fol. 309 ft: j
K* u <-* ^_ocn 1 1 -i
IV. Fol. 309 b. The following brief ex-
planation of certain critical marks attached
to words in the biblical text.
.l - ^OAiflO.1
CfA -ATnD cn crA
. iJre' AvA r^u'i n,*in.i
*_Vn_a ^oco-acv + . ^_l_uO_>(
* The word r^Li nan literally means "teacher of
reading."
t On Ram-yeshua' see Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. iii.
pars i., p. 86.
J The name erased is evidently that of Narses, JV
The others are Abraham and John of Beth-Babban. See
106
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
. .icuiAa rd^JM-flo K'.icio^a
a Aur^.l KlX.p*' A^O . ,inO
rt'^CV. U ^JO . ica-l_=73 KlAQ T U D.I
ni^a.i r<lwo .
-YJaiA coA r^ucaexx.
TM
On foil. 310 b and 311 a we find a series
of notes, written by the same hand as the
rest of the book.
The first three inform us that this book
was written by Babai the deacon, in the con-
vent of Mar Gabriel (also called the convent
of the Confessors) near Harran, in the year
of the Greeks 1210 =A.D. 899, when Mar
John * was Catholic Patriarch of the East,
and Mar Jacob bishop of Harran and Calli-
nicus
-i
Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. iii. pars i., pp. 63, 71, and 72 ;
in particular, p. 71, note 1.
* John III., according to Le Quien, Oriens Christ.,
t. ii. col. 1133. He died in the autumn of this same year.
Compare Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. ii., p. 440, no. 56.
^I-> t \ i-i
The next two notes state that the book
was written for one Dodon of Dura, who
purchased it for his sons Sism and Makkika,
by the former of whom it was collated and
corrected.
PUNCTUATION.
107
coi^
rrliJ-uoi
Then follow the words :
,rdl.f rfAvsoK'ix
p/\nu-i rdv.it
,=a
red
..l^r
"Lord, let not be withheld tho reward of
the five pairs (of fingers) that have laboured,
and of the two (eyes) that have exerted
themselves, and sown seed in the field of
animals (i.e. on vellum) with the feathers
of birds (i.e. quills), through the strength
of the Holy Spirit."
r/s v-gaAisa.i retss
.i rc / \ \ \o
.so
003
"Of a truth, O reader, just as the pilot
rejoices when his ship reaches (the harbour
and is safe) from the storms and waves of
the sea, so too the scribe rejoices at (reaching)
the last line."
On fol. 311 b we have one of the ordi-
nary anathemas, here somewhat fuller than
usual.
oA An.f.1 .i AA
ore* . 01193
. ,03.1
orf . coi73
K'^iv^ A^a ore* . OHM
rdioi ooi^al oA vv&
K'ooil
rdo.i
redo . rtforAr^.i
Below this are four lines of interlaced
ornament, after which we read :
\
AJ-=n
fdlon
o :
. reLtca rdam jin.to
V. To fill up the last page, fol. 312 a, the
scribe has added a few jottings, under the
title of rC^OAor?.i rt'i-rj.i
" Traditions of the Masters of the Schools."
1. To show that Moses, Aaron and Miriam
died in one year.
2. On the manna in the wilderness.
3. On the Syriac points and their inventor.
_ '.i_a
.1 003
.003
rdaiuLA
Q n tn i ^rt*
,v=o
. .oniari'i
rdj'iwre'
4. On Dinah, the daughter of Jacob and
the wife of Job.
5. The prayer that S. John (the Baptist)
taught his disciples.
re'va
>JCU*
(read
,co
* On Joseph Huzita see Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. iii.
pars i., p. 100; on Theodore of Mopsuestia, p. 30; and
on Ibas of Edessa, p. 85.
P2
108
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
6. On Aaron and Hur holding up the
hands of Moses.
[Add. 12,138.]
CLXIL
Vellum, about 10| in. by 7, consisting
of 247 leaves, a few of which are much
stained and torn, especially foil. 10, 230, 239,
240, 244, and 245. The quires, 25 in
number, are signed with letters. Each page
is divided into two columns, of from 24
to 34 lines. This volume is written in a
good, regular character, of the ix th or x th
cent. Greek vowels are added through-
out (y, <*, H, o, ^ * and H), and also the
various diacritical marks and signs of
punctuation, rukkdkh and ktishshai being
represented by red points of large size. The
contents are
I. Pol. 1 b 223 a. A work entitled " the
Book of the Vowel-points of the Holy Scrip-
tures," similar in its general character to
Add. 12,138, but much more closely re-
sembling Add. 7183 (see Forshall and
Rosen's Catalogue, no. XLII, p. 64, etc.),
and the codex described by Wiseman in his
Horae Syriacae, p. 149, etc.* Title : cnL-u A^.
: .aa&x^i.i t .a-,vz-=ij : pe'mrrq : ^.cvr*
A. . ~Tn
The books of Scripture are taken in the
following order.
1. The Old Testament, according to the
Peshitta version : Genesis, fol. 1 b ; Exodus,
fol. 10 a; Leviticus, fol. 15 a; Num-
bers, fol. 18 b ; Deuteronomy, fol. 24 a
Joshua, fol. 30 b; Judges, fol. 35 b; Job,
fol. 40 a; Samuel (undivided), fol. 46 a;
* On these and similar manuscripts, see the treatise of
M. I'Abbg Martin, " Tradition Karkaphienne, ou la Mas-
sore chez les Syriens," in the Journal Asiatique for Oct.-
Nov., 1869, no. 54, p. 245.
Psalms, fol. 56 a; Kings (undivided), fol.
67 b ; Isaiah, fol. 78 a ; the twelve minor
Prophets, fol. 89 b ; Jeremiah, fol. 100 a,
to which are added the Lamentations and the
Prayer of Jeremiah, fol. 109 b, the two
epistles of Baruch, 111 b, and the epistle of
Jeremiah, fol. 113 b; Ezekiel, fol. 114 a;
Daniel, fol. 123 6, to which are added Bel,
fol. 127 b, the Dragon, fol. 127 b, and
Susannah, fol. 128 a ; the Proverbs of Solo-
mon, fol. 129 a; Ecclesiastes, fol. 135 a;
the Song of Songs, fol. 137 a; the book of
Wisdom, fol. 139 a; Ecclesiasticus, or the
Wisdom of Jesus the son of Sirach, fol.
144 a.
2. The New Testament, according to the
Peshitta version : the Acts of the Apostles,
fol. 152 a, to which are added the epistle of
S. James, fol. 160 b, the first epistle of S.
Peter, fol. 161 a, and the first epistle of S.
John, fol. 162 a; the fourteen epistles of
S. Paul, in the usual order, fol. 162 b ; the
Gospel of S. Matthew, fol. 180 a; S. Mark,
fol. 189 a; S. Luke, fol. 192 b; S. John,
fol. 201 a.
3. The New Testament, according to the
Harklensian version : the Acts of the
Apostles, fol. 206 a ; the epistles of S. Paul,
fol. 210 b; the four Gospels, fol. 216 b.
Colophon, fol. 223 a: .-.A. y*n\
y H
i. . Klicn
v^.rS'a
. rcfl^ IT<\
vyrc* '. crx.iune'
As a specimen of the text, I transcribe the
commencement of the book of Genesis, fol.
-11^? \. \ .
1 0. duo rt'i-aiT, ov . rc'coip*' rc'v
H
cnct& &
n? A v
Vas rc'cnW.l
PUNCTUATION.
109
V I
rd*_J=r3
rdtjj i.l K^Vxw
> v
<> v
olano
,00*1=1
e
r^i ^ 7 7^ . * / - *" * -i
rdxwi.-l
The marginal notes, which are mostly in
the same handwriting as the text, refer
principally to various readings or different
modes of punctuation, more rarely to other
matters. The various readings are usually
indicated by the word .uA^xx^a or JJL&^ULMO,
" and there is found," abbreviated 5xuo or
but sometimes in other ways, e. g.
(fol. 46 a) or ri'i*r< (fol. 200 V).
Not a few are taken from the Septuagint:
^IS-IT.U (fol. 59 b), ^IS-IT..I, JUT or JL; and
one of these is inserted in the text, Ps. xl. 6,
^ . ** <* m
fol. 58 b, . ixj-rj.. r<li fxli_=iicv_j3C\
The Harklensian version is
referred to by r^Ln-u*, abbreviated C, and
sometimes by r^saors'Ax (foil. 152 a, 158 J,
166 b) . The readings of the Karkaphensian
doctors are also frequently mentioned :
(foil. 158 a, 167 b), abbreviated
(fol. 152 b), v (fol. 195 a), and *
(fol. 6 S) ; -tsare" ji'in p3 .i_o or xo
retoeo i=ar^ ji'ia ^ (foil. 97 b, 133 a, 148 a,
151 6, 185 a, 199 b) ; i-sW .^eaiso .TJJO
r^ooo, with * / -<^"T"i added by the same
hand (fol. 121 ft) ; and perhaps also
(fol. 127 a). One eminent
teacher is constantly indicated by the word
rdiao^, abbreviated o\.* Besides these,
we find the following authorities cited :
y
Sergius, fol. 29 b, o*.ir^ jaoAjia (text
v v i
115 b, o^AuK'o t \j (text
Cyril, fol. 60 a, Ps. lix. 11,
H
vottOMi _tv^% ; Philoxenus, fol. 165 a,
1 1 'II 1 1. xii. 16, ^LAASa.l ^All 1 nrt,<.cy.v.\<v ;
and an anonymous critic, raj, foil. 44 a,
133 6. Of the remaining notes, the greater
part refer to matters of punctuation, or are
explanatory of difficult words. As examples
m
take the following. Fol. 24 b, K'.TCUI^ coat
y
coat. In Gen. 1. 26, the word
o
is explained by x^gnnmcd^ (7X0x7(70-
o y
KO/J.OV), fol. 10 a. On the word ^AoiLu.i in Job
y
vi. 6, there is the gloss rtks&fn m , fol. 41 .
On the margin of fol. 206 a we read : iu pa
t i \
e y
* According to Wiseman, Eosen, and Forshall, the
word "** ~* rt \ i n( iicates the readings of the Peshitta ;
but it seems almost certain that, like r<Laj, it
designates those of some eminent Doctor, probably, as
M. 1'Abbe Martin has shown, of Jacob of Edessa. These
notes always relate to matters of orthography and pro-
p y
nunciation ; e.g. fol. 73 6, text ^ r .<v-^i .-^ t marg.
o y v
; fol. 94 a, text
; fol. 140 a, text
H <* '
marg.
marg,
OCica, marg. CuA^i
o
"ncvaArclsa.i, marg.
.!-,
marg.
H H
J fol. 154 a, text cnj_i_tsa
v ^ y
.1 oS^; text ,
110
AlA.cn
II. "Writings of Jacob of Edessa ; viz.
1. A letter to George, bishop of Sarug:
.colors'.!
peLraoiuA
rdAcn
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
Pol. 234 b. See Opera, ed. Petavius, t. ii.
pp. 135 149 ; Migne, Patrol. Gr., t. xliii.,
col. 393. The lives of Nathan, Abijah and
Joam (1 Kings ch. xiii.), are placed after
that of Malachi, whilst those of Azariah,
Elijah and Elisha are omitted.
IV. Several short tracts ; viz.
1. The names of the signs of punctuation,
according to Thomas the deacon (Thomas
of Heraclea ?) : ^.i i -n va rcVacLn
Pol. 240 a.
Pol. 223 6.
See Add. 7183, fol. 122 b; and Assemani,
Bibl. Orient., t. i. p. 477, no. 6, and p. 478,
no. 8.* It has been edited by Dr. Phillips,
" A letter by Mar Jacob, bishop of Edessa,
on Syriac Orthography," etc., London, 1869,
and by the Abbe Martin, " Jacobi episcopi
Edesseni Epistola," etc., Paris, 1869.
2. A tract on the tenses, persons, genders,
diacritical marks, and signs of punctuation :
KL^o-'i^ AA^a .-rtn^ ,i_=a.i cnL.i .IA cnL.i
t<H_ato. Fol. 228 a. See Add. 7183, fol.
125 a; and Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. i.
p. 477, no. 6. This tract has also been edited
by Dr. Phillips and the Abb Martin.
3. A tract on the signs of punctuation or
accents, showing by examples how they are
to be written : ^
CX303 ^ocnisa ,<u* .Tu A.I
Pol. 232 a. This has been
edited by Dr. Phillips, as Appendix I. to the
work cited above.
III. The Lives of the Prophets, ascribed to
Epiphanius : .t i^pf ^DCVJJKLSU^K' K^TJ.-UI.I
' a . ji3C\v2i 0.0.1
* From the former of these two passages of the Bibl.
Orient., it is clear that this is the identical manuscript
which Assemani had in his hands in the convent of S.
Mary Deipara, though he has somewhat strangely described
it as containing a lexicon.
2. The signs of punctuation, with examples
of their use : t^i-nAttsu T-*' *-r*i rd&luCLx.
acaiaj .iM,\iv . Poll. 240 a and 241 b.*
3. The names of the Greek accents :
djLJCvA.t rC'vaOJ.l K'coioi. . Pol. 242 a.
4. On the conjunctions
etc. :
rli'ir<'o
Pol. 242 a. See Add. 7183,
fol. 126 b.
5. A list of words, arranged in alphabetical
order, exemplifying the various uses and
positions of the diacritical points : ,aa<}>
'-i^ ,v\ >f <\T.
Pol. 242 b. Compare Add. 7183, fol.
132 a.
6. The number of verses in each of the Bib-
lical books : rdan^i K'ctwsa.
r<L=j&is. ^a ^ f . \ . ~i
Pol. 246 b. See Add. 7183, fol.
1315.
On fol. 247 a, in a later hand, are some
remarks on the points called rukkdkh and
kushshai, in two sections, the one beginning:
* These tracts have been edited by the Abb Martin,
and in part by Dr. Phillips, in the works cited above. On
Thomas the deacon see, in particular, Dr. Phillips' third
Appendix, p. 90.
PUNCTUATION.
Ill
O J
the other :
oc
A
A ^ \.i rdn-=*jcu
. In the latter it is re-
\
marked that A and .\^have three points;
viz. knshshai above ; rtikkakh below ; and a
third, which is between the two, written in
the middle of the letter, as in r^=ait& and
On fol. 1 a there is a note, stating that
this manuscript belonged to one Abraham
bar 'Abd-al-Masih of Edessa :
iA r^ i"*^ T-^ )acnvar<'.l rdlco
-=J ,eniar<' ps.i
. .- **'!*' ^ CV.lnC' .. rd.i73 . *** - " "
Under this stand the letters E PP, written
by a European hand.
A note on fol. 247 b records that the
volume was repaired and bound for the second
time by the priest Euraij : rdaoicuA Avuo
.i r<l)cn
AA ^a : rOre'
. .1.0 : ,A\or.-=i
V-
[Add. 12,178.]
CLXIIL
Vellum, about 4| in. by 5, consisting of 12
leaves, most of which are more or less soiled
and torn. The quires are signed with letters
(., fol. 7 6). There are from 21 to 24 lines in
each page. The writing is neat and regular,
of about the x th cent., with numerous Greek
vowels and other points (r >0 f << ] as
w *
These leaves
formed
* Compare the article "Jacques d' Edesse et lea
voyelles Syriennes," by the Abb6 Martin, in the Journal
Asiatique for Mai-Juin, 1869, no. 51, p. 447.
Part of a small book of the Vowel-points
of the Scriptures. The title, fol. 1 b, is
mutilated :
f<Ux[x.aat.i
'i CUJD .1
After a short preface, fol. 1 &, come the
following books
1. The Proverbs of Jesus the son of
Siraoh, vyiuaoia.! K'cnsox.. Pol. 2 b.
2. The Proverbs of Solomon,
rdlitisa frj . r^CBQO. Eol. 4 5.
3. The Book of Wisdom, rc'&eo^w.i K'COSOX.
Eol. 5 a.
4. Ecclesiastes, n-*o.i i-=> \Acn]cLx> po
pc'cnsoi. . Eol. 6 a.
Ik
5. The Song of Songs, A\ u -IT.& ^a
^a^Az.,1 K'^uxai.^. Imperfect at the end.
Eol. 6 6.
6. Joshua (ch. xix.). Eol. 7.
The remaining leaves, foil. 8 12, are so
much stained and soiled, that the rubrics
are in general no longer legible. Fol. 11 a
seems to contain Judith and Esther.
A mutilated note on fol. 1 a indicates that
the book belonged to the convent of S. Mary
Deipara. [Add. 14,667, foil. 112.]
CLXIV.
Vellum, about 12J in. by 8|, consisting of
14 leaves, the first of which is much stained
and torn. The quires, now only three in
number, are signed with letters, .= , -^ and
i. The first quire has been entirely lost,
and of ^and H only the first and last
leaves remain. Each page is divided into
two columns, of from 29 to 32 lines. This
manuscript is written in a good, regular
hand of the x
th
or xi th cent.
The points
112
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
rukkakh and kushshai are marked in red,
and numerous Greek vowels are appended
X
-L A
(v , <*, i, o, * or *, *, and 5, as t coa J\TIO ,
fol. 5 b, cuia^pe', fol. 11 b). It contains
Part of a work similar in character to the
preceding. Running title, fol. 10 b,
: rc'&.TM.ia : rc'Ava-.ixi- rdcu^r<L.i:t :
p<laAia.io, "Book of the Vowel-points of
the Old and New Testaments and of the
(Greek) Doctors." The fragments remain-
ing extend over only a small part of the Old
Testament.
Genesis ; very imperfect. Pol. 1 a.
Exodus. Pol. 1 a.
Leviticus. Pol. 5 b.
Numbers ; imperfect. Pol. 9 a.
Deuteronomy ; very imperfect. Pol. 12 a.
Joshua ; very imperfect. Pol. 14 a.
Judges ; very imperfect. Pol. 14 a.
The margins are covered with notes by
three or four hands, giving various read-
ings (_-=>), explaining difficult words, etc.
The Septuagint version is often cited
or i**.i.^- -) The
authorities quoted are Daniel of Salach,
relwA^ .Lrdii.i, commentary on the Psalms,
fol. 4 a ; Ephraim, foil. 3 a, 5 a, 8 a ; Narses
the Nestorian, r^A reLisAso ri*icCLau wii
, fol. 10 a ; and Severus of Antioch,
, foil. 2 b, 5 a.
[Add. 17,162, foil. 114.]
CLX V.
Vellum, about 9| in. by 6|, consisting
of 66 leaves, most of which are much
stained and torn, especially foil. 1 8, 11,
12, 16, 2426, 5559, and 6266. The
quires are signed with letters (e.g. fol. 35 a,
en), but several of them are either lost or
imperfect. Leaves are wanting at the be-
ginning and end, as well as after foil 6, 18,
22, and 65. The number of lines in each
page varies from 26 to 38. This manu-
script is written in a rather careless, irre-
gular hand of the xi th or xii th cent. Greek
vowels are added throughout (v^io, ,
+ or <*) ; as also the points rukkakh and
kushshai, in the form of red dots. It con-
tains
A work similar in character to Add. 12,138
and 12,178, but of much smaller dimensions,
and confined to the Old Testament, the
books of which are taken in the following
order :
1. The Pentateuch ; viz.
Genesis ; imperfect at the beginning.
Pol. 1 a.
Exodus. Pol. 4 a.
Leviticus, as far as ch. ix. 9. Pol. 6 b.
Numbers; imperfect at the beginning.
Pol. 7 a.
Deuteronomy. Pol. 9 a.
2. Joshua. Pol. 13 a.
3. Judges. Pol. 15 b. Of the leaf which
contained ch. i. 7 viii. 18, only a small por-
tion remains.
4. Job. Pol. 18 b. The leaf which con-
tained ch. v. 22 xv. 34, is lost.
5. Pirst and second Samuel (undivided).
Pol. 21 a. The leaf which contained 1 Sam.
xx. 27 xxvi. 25, is lost ; and of that which
contained 2 Sam. viii. 1 xvii. 12, only a
very small piece is left.
6. Pirst and second Kings (undivided).
Pol. 26 a.
7. Isaiah. Pol. 31 a.
8. The twelve minor Prophets. Pol. 37 a.
9. Jeremiah. Pol. 41 b. To which are
appended
The Lamentations. Pol. 47 a.
The two Epistles of Baruch. Pol. 47 b.
The Epistle of Jeremiah. Pol. 48 a.
10. Ezekiel. Pol. 48 b.
11. Daniel, including the song of the
three holy Children, Pol. 52 b. To which
are appended
PUNCTUATION.
113
Bel and the Dragon. Fol. 54 o.
Susanna. Fol. 54 a.
12. The Song of Songs. Fol. 54 b.
13. Ecclesiastes. Fol. 55 a.
14. The book of Wisdom. Fol. 56 a.
15. The Proverbs of Solomon. Fol. 58 a.
16. Ecclesiasticus, or the Wisdom of Jesus
the son of Sirach. Fol. 61 a.
17. The Psalms. Fol. 65 a. The leaves are
wanting that contained Ps. xlii. 7 Ixxxvii.,
and Ps. cix. 29 to the end.
[Add. 14,482.]
CLXVI.
Paper, about 7| in. by 4|, consisting of 36
leaves, some of which are much stained and
torn, especially foil. 13, 1417, and 2326.
The quires were originally 9 in number, the
first five of which are now lost, with the ex-
ception of two leaves. They are signed with
Syriac and Greek letters and arithmetical
figures, thus : fol. 3, <n o ^ ; fol. 13,
N \ p*> ; and fol. 23, I M ^^. There are
from 18 to 20 lines in each page. This manu-
script is written in a good, regular hand of
the xii th cent., and is fully pointed with
Greek vowels (y, , *, e, *, *, 5,
e.g.
>CO
), rukkakh,
kushshdi, etc. It contains
A work similar in character to the pre-
ceding, exhibiting some of the books of the
Old Testament, in the following order :
1. Buth ; imperfect. Fol. 1 a.
2. Susanna ; imperfect. Fol. 1 a,
3. Esther; imperfect. Fol. 1 b.
4. Judith ; imperfect. Fol. 2 a.
5. Isaiah. Fol. 3 a.
6. The twelve minor Prophets. Fol. 10 a.
7. Jeremiah. Fol. 16 a. To which are
appended
a. The Lamentations. Fol. 23 b.
b. The two Epistles of Baruch. Fol. 24 a.
c. The Epistle of Jeremiah. Fol. 24 b.
Subscription : .
8. Ezekiel. Fol. 25 a. The subscription is
repeated in Armenian capitals, fol. 30 a.
9. Daniel. Fol. 30 a.
10. The Psalms. Fol. 32 b.
The margins contain short notes by different
hands, referring sometimes to grammatical
points (e.g. fol. 7 b, K'A^s^i ^aa ^aj-j
rdi*= (So .^oj^i), at others to readings of
the Septuagint ( t -y , e.g. fol. 7 a), or else
explanatory of difficult words (e.g. fol. 9 6,
o v _
rd&k.K', marg. ^'ib\ ** . co).
On fol. 36 a there are two notes, one of
which seems to be of nearly the same age as
the manuscript. It states that a certain
Yeshua', the son of Babban Sergius, of Meli-
tene, became the son-in-law of the writer in
in the year 1474, A.D. 1163. .aArf *--
rC'ocn .^airria ^v- --* rc**n v niKta
coA K'o.uaa
>CDQ i M -i
The other note is of later date.
rti'iitrdl Kli^-i'-i-ek OjaAl . rOCL.i jc\
A<1 T-1O
" In the year 1500 (A.D. 1189) the Franks
went forth to the country of Syria. And in
the year 1448 (A.D. 1137) the king of the
Greeks went forth to the land of Syria."
[Add. 14,684, foil. 136.]
CLXVII,
Paper, about 7^ in. by 5, consisting of 81
leaves (Add. 14,684, foil. 37117), some of
which are much stained and torn, especially
foil. 110112, and 117. The quires have
Q
114
BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS.
been left without signatures. Leaves are
wanting after foil. 110, 111, and 117. The
number of lines in each page varies from
19 to 25. This manuscript is written in a
good, current hand of the xii th or xiii th cent.,
with numerous Greek vowels, etc., and con-
tains
A work similar to the preceding, but com-
prising not only biblical books, but also the
works of several Greek Fathers and other
writers.* The margins are crowded with
notes, and with words written in Greek
characters.
1. The New Testament; viz.
a. The Acts of the Apostles, rdaix*
rdujli. . _--i . j^cu-m^T^.i , to which are ap-
y
pended the three Catholic Epistles. Fol. 37 a.
b. The Epistles of S. Paul, in the usual
order. Fol. 39 a.
c. The four Gospels, according to the
Peshitta version. Fol. 43 a.
d. The four Gospels, according to the
Harklensian version, rdsanetaAvi K'&nranW'aa.
Fol. 46 a.
On fol. 48 a and b are written the ge-
nealogies of our Saviour (S. Matthew, ch. i.,
and S. Luke, ch. iii.).
2. The Greek Doctors ; viz.
a. The writings of Dionysius the Areo-
pagite, as translated by Phocas bar Sergius of
Edessa :
' .soi oen . Fol. 49 a.
On fol. 51 a there is a list of the Byzan-
tine emperors, rdi^jo'-n ir*i i\ftii'JA
from Constantino the Great down to Hera-
clius I.
b. The writings of Basil of Caesarea :
<v M? . 1 <vrt.\.tv>-.
Fol. 52 b.
* See the passages of Bar-Hebrseus quoted by Asse-
mani, Bibl. Or., t iii., pars, ii., pp. 937 8.
Here is interposed, fol. 66 b, a discourse
of Joannes Maro on the Incarnation of
God the Word : r^&uua
an r^&o, 1 T lyaAuso
rf T H-o A>_i_=3i ochA
^ OT-SM
eal^.T . Beginning :
>-ui OK" rtllr^ rdi-
reli.
c. The writings of Gregory Nazianzen,
parti.: .OU&K'
V V
avuui . Fol. 74 a.
SL X
Here are inserted :
a. A short tract on the various meanings
of the word r^M-sa in the writings of Gregory
Nazianzen, with examples : r^Lj't
rdi:vn:i r^aAxajs . K'ix-Lza (sic)
jBoi^or^ . Fol. 89 b.
ft. Words from the commentary to certain
of the discourses of Gregory Nazianzen.
Fol. 90 6.
X XV
7. Words from the .
of Joannes Philoponus :
f
* * ^_ % f TPrvl QO 7
.JLuCX* . f*~^T*^*- TO-V1 OVi^Or^. JOI. .' O.
d. The writings of Gregory Nazianzen,
part II. : rdr:vo:i K'iv.vurc' r<& Q^'Vi rc'iu'io
,a>a^or& . Fol. 93 a.
e. The letters of Basil and Gregory Nazi-
anzen. Fol. 106 a.
f. The names and sayings of the Seven
Sages. Fol. 108 b. rcisjat..i
PUNCTUATION.
115
. vyr-2kJ
.l
, on
. rdlri\
<7
**i . rdi 1 i \
The names are also barbarously written in
Greek.
g. The discourses of Severus of Antioch, in
three parts, imperfect : r^aAv^s r^ensox.
^ Fo1 - 109 6 - Prefixed to which
are words from
a. The letter of the synod (of Antioch) to
John, patriarch of Alexandria :
,iaa . Fol. 109 a.
/3. The reply of John to the synod:
(sic) jo:uaaA ^cui ^iV^. Fol. 109 a.
. The letter of Severus to John :
Fol. 109 a.
0V
S. The reply of John to Severus :
Fol. 1096.
[Add. 14,684, foil. 37117.]
SERY ICE-BOOKS.
PSALTERS,
CLXVIII.
Vellum, about 9 in. by 5|, consisting of
77 leaves, many of which, are much stained
and slightly torn, especially foil. 1, 2, 15, 23,
31, 41, 50, and 77. The quires are eight in
number, the last being imperfect. What
the original signatures were, can no longer be
discovered. The number of lines in each page
varies from 27 to 31. This volume is written
in a small, elegant character, not later than
the year 911, A.D. 600, with the exception of
foil. 47, 61, and 7376, regarding which see
below. It contains
I. The Psalms, according to the Peshitta
version. Pol. 25. Title, : K$ux=ii.<k-i ireirsAx*
* rx.'-&9j.i : .vo.il ; running title, e.g. fol.
20 b, reii.-i^sa.i .1*0:1 .
The headings prefixed to the Psalms differ
from those given in Lee's edition, as well as
* The word rC^x.'i&M.i seems here really to mean " of
the interpreters" or "translators." See Add. 14,436,
foil. 1 6 and 77 6, as well as Add. 17,109. The strange
thing is, that such titles should be prefixed to the ordi-
nary Peshitta version, and that too in a manuscript dated
A.D. 600. See the similar heading in the Bodleian manu-
script, Hunt. 109, Dr. Payne Smith's Catalogue, no. 7,
coL 41.
from those contained in
17,109. For example :
Ps. i. :
Add. 14,436 and
Ps. ix.
Fs. X.
PSAI/TERS.
Ps. Ixxix.
117
.i 1-f'i.Axx. Ax.
a oaen
The following Psalms are considered to
refer to the Maccabees (see Add. 12,138).
Ps. xlvii. Ax. ji.Taao ,s -i T.O ^ s -lirc'.i
Ps. Ivi.
Ps. Ivii. iua.i K'iu.ioii .snr.o
Ps. 1 viii.
^ ^ *\j-'*'
Ps. lix.
-.
VW
Ps. Ix.
Ps. Ixii.
-a ^93
. CVA .
PS. Ixix.
Ps. Ixxiv. &\cxai A^. ji.
'o r
jjArrlr.0
pa vyre'o
ft\TPi>ne >
Ps. Ixxx.
1's.lxxxiii.
-.i a -tiers (> a
^3 CUca^r^.t i
Ps. cviii.
Ps. cix.
cu .
Ps. Cxliii.
^93 ol=u3o
A ^Ar^&
olaoor^.l -A^r^ Ax
ia^ re'crAr^ pa r Ardx.o
Subscription, fol. 72 6 : .
>i\ i.
fc-i-Z_i73-jj O
The division into K&u-sViso and rfo-jat. *
has been marked on the margins by a later
hand.
Toll. 47 and 61 are leaves from a small
manuscript, which probably contained a col-
lection of prayers and hymns. Eol. 47 is
palimpsest, but the older writing has been
so carefully erased that hardly a single word
* See Dr. Payne Smith's Catalogue of the Syriac MSS. in
the Bodleian Library, col. 35, note, and col. 41 ; Dietrich,
Commentatio de Psalterii usu publico et divisione in ec-
clesia Syriaca (Marburg, 1862), p. 9.
118
SERVICE-BOOKS.
is legible. The word rd-ruA^ can, however,
be read in the rubric in the left-hand
column of the verso. Fol. 61 appears to
have been a fly-leaf, and to have had no
writing upon it. The later text of both
these leaves seems to be of the ix th or x th
cent.
II. An imperfect treatise on the titles or
occasions of the composition of the Psalms,
Fol. 72 b. It begins :
73.1=30
The greater part of this treatise has been
carefully erased, in order to make room for
the Canticles, which now occupy foil. 73 a
76 a. The writing appears to be of the
ix th or x th cent.
1. The first song of Moses, Exod. xv. 1
21. Fol. 73 a.
2. The song of Isaiah, ch. xlii. 10 13 and
xlv. 8. Fol. 73 b.
3. The second song of Moses, Deut. xxxii.
143. Fol. 73 b.
4. The song of the blessed Virgin (Magni-
ficat), S. Luke i. 4655. Fol. 75 a.
5. The Beatitudes, S. Matthew v. 3 12.
Fol. 75 a.
6. The hymn "Gloria in excelsis," S.
Luke ii. 14, rfi-SarcrAx.sn.i ^A. T .^ -. T X,
cnyAjyr, . Fol. 75 b.
7. The Nicene Creed. Fol. 75 b.
8. The Lord's Prayer. Fol. 76 a.
Subscription :
(sic)
K'cnW
The earliest note connected with the
volume is that on fol. 2 a, in a handwriting
not very dissimilar to that of the text,
stating that it was collated, in the convent
of Ramsha (?), by Samuel and Matthew,
two exiled monks from the convent of the
Orientals at Edessa, when Maurice was
emperor and Domitian bishop of Melitene,*
A. Gr. 911, A.D. 600.
,.1 (read
p^i a vjsa.i
. ,ivaao
(sic) ^n i M [A] . .eoiort'.l
j- pa
An*-,
v\
CTITD
ru
, A & ai
CV\
Another note on the same page, of about
the ix th cent., informs us that the book be-
longed to the priest Thomas, of the said con-
vent of Ramsha, who had it by inheritance
from his teacher. rOoo .io.i
oA AJIJL.I AA p^lrf . cnlt.i [r<Lrj]i pa
. JLO eoss K'inis [Klicn] .T.O.I!
On fol. 76 a and b, we find the following
notes in the handwriting of the priest Daniel,
of the convent of the Watchtower (
at R,as-'ain, who inserted the Canticles and
bound the book.
cvl
See Le Quien, Oriens Christ., t. i. col. 444.
PSALTERS.
119
oe
.l .arc'
* / -*- p9.i rt'fln i^
A.\ rc'&oi.
(sic) nc'crJA A AAu r^Laix^ .30.1
OCD
AvAsai-o ^.1 (sic)
l\ n
\
Ant .1 AJI relArc' . rd^crArc' rdixkikl
iuaa.i.i JL^.O . j.a cn_Ln (sic) ^a
OPS' . ^ c\-^n iso^..l K'cnArti' AJ^ag
."ban T.a >i^. cA- r^cnlrC'.i
ml
From the hands of this Daniel the manu-
script passed into those of his two disciples
John and Hakim, monks of the same con-
vent. -n-i^jj-TO ^LUCU.I ndjcn .T-.O.I
** ' " ^
pa Ai. . .L.A pa i*Qr'.t
Finally, it hecame the property of a deacon
named David, who presented it to the con-
vent of S. Mary Deipara. r^aiuk >eooiur<'
rt'.tca
rn * * * 1 .*** **^* .1*0.1.1 rdicn
.1S9.1
rtf'.icn
Fol. 1 does not helong to this volume, but
has been taken from another manuscript to
form part of the binding. The character is
small and neat, in double columns of 37 or
38 lines, of about the ix th cent. It seems to
contain merely a number of short passages
from the Scriptures, and therefore probably
belonged to a volume o
strations.
or Demon-
[Add. 17,110.]
CLX1X.
Vellum, about 7 in. by 5J, consisting
of 76 leaves, some of which are much stained
and torn, especially foil. 1, 57, 61, 62, 69,
and 70. The quires, originally 12 in number,
are signed with letters. Leaves are wanting
after foU. 29, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 71, and 76.
The number of lines in each page varies
from 22 to 26. It is written in a neat,
regular Estrangela of the viii tb or ix th cent.,
and contains
1. The Psalms, according to the Peshitta
version. Fol. 1 b. Title:
rf\ r\
.1*0.1
The headings of the psalms are usually
quite different from those in Lee's edition.
The first ten may serve as examples.
Ps. i. .. :uo.ii ixsar*' . rtf^so.io
re'cvcn AttV.i . r^aAsi Aor^z.
Ps. ii.
. .v.o.
.il
A*. A* A .1
Ps. iii. p9 .PVW .Vi. ruo.-A ix39T
. u : && : ooi=j paQ\ T t-irt }o.in
Ps. IV. Aorx. i.ix. .13> :i*o.il iiJS9r^ ^.aiK'.i
A^* I ApToi m* QL\ _\ \ o^^> oDOVi^S cnjjL-niTli
* Or more likely, since the leaf is slightly torn, .1*0.1.1 ,
the word K'iujLiu.&i having been accidentally omitted.
120
Ps. v.
SERVICE-BOOKS.
.T.c\
.iA i
. .T**I.I
r^oco
Ps. vi. rdsocu
. V- : H\2>.
Ps. vii. J.OA A.:*. .T-*GiA
cxLr-j-^re' -n:vo ^ .p V>- .1* . jJSO. i=i
. ml . A\
Ps. viii. cnalm. .1^ .Ta.iA
cn=j
.I ml
Ps. ix. K'oeo AA^o .TA .VQ.lA U
.T>o
.lA
Ps. X.
There is a marginal division of the book,
by a later hand, into rs'Auss'is) and
the former being indicated by
or K'AviSoiso ,r.ic\ r<jj^ojc..
The following portions of the text are
wanting : Ps. xxxix. 12 xl. 14, Ixxviii. 53
xciv. 4, xcv. 7 civ. 30, cv. 24 cxviii. 88,
cxviii. 116 cxxxii. 3, and cxxxv. 5 cxli. 1.
Subscription, fol. 67 : .sixAiil >i\ t.
to which a later hand has
added: m\^o .t^ ^oi.i riuL.i >enaiurc'. ii i .TO
^Aa^ ; but the text of Ps. cli. is not given.
2. The Canticles ; viz.
a. The first song of Moses, Exod. xv. 1
21. Eol. 67 a.
b. The second song of Moses, Deut. xxxii.
143. Eol. 68 a.
c. The song of Hannah, 1 Sam. ii. 1 10.
Eol. 70 b.
d. The song of Habakkuk, Hab. iii. Im-
perfect. Eol. 71 a*
e. The song of Jonah, Jon. ii. 3 10. Im-
perfect. Eol. 72 a.
* The missing leaf also contained the song of Isaiah,
ch. xlii. 10 13, xlv, 8, which is now added on the margin
of foL 68 a.
f. The song of the three holy Children,
Kiuxu Auni K'ivucxnjL^ , in two parts, vs. 3
34, and vs. 3566. Eol. 72 a.
ff. The song of the Blessed Virgin (Mag-
nificat), S. Luke i. 46 55, Av-iL.i K'iuxxax.^
>.V=0 rC'ivxlacC^ K'mlr^. Eol. 74 a.
h. The song of Zacharias, S. Luke i. 68
79. Eol. 746.
i. The Beatitudes, S. Matth. v. 312,
^oA^or<Lrj.i rdao^ . Eol. 75 a.
j. The hymn " Gloria in excelsis," S. Luke
ii. 14, rf.i^-.t rs'Aujcuax.Ai . Eol. 75 a.
k. The Nicene Creed, K'Am i *n .CD
Imperfect. Eol. 76 a.
A. note on fol. 1 a, apparently in the same
handwriting as the text, has been so much
effaced that hardly a word is legible; and
the same fate has befallen a note of more
recent date on the margin of fol. 10 a.
[Add. 14,436, foil. 176.]
CLXX.
Vellum, about 10| in. by 7, consisting
of 147 leaves, some of which are much
stained and soiled. The quires, 15 in num-
ber, are signed with letters. There are from
20 to 31 lines in each page. This manu-
script is written in a good, clear Estrangela,
dated A.H. 260, A.D. 873-74, and con-
tains
1. The Psalms, according to the Peshitta
version. Eol. 1 6. Title :
rciJ_iA
. rt'mTra ^cvr., ^. vsa
r<L&!ba .1*0:1:1
^90 . rdxJO-iA rcii I S
. Running title, e.g. fol. 9 b : rues
. rdxt.to rduoi.l rciaocuo . rt* i nio rdfdaa
The headings of the psalms differ very
considerably from those given in Lee's edition
(compare Add. 14,436) ; e.g.
PSALTERS.
121
Ps. i.
: rAsaxa
re'ooo
PS. U. JO.tK' A^. .TtO.lA T
OOCD
Ps. iii. K'OOO jj i_i- Uk .vo.iA unsure'
Ps. iv. Aordz. i.-u- .1^ .vo.tl
. Ji^.' : dv& : cnisa
Ps. V.
Ps. vi. Klacu AA. .T_.aaA i
Ps. \ i i . ^ocvlx-aK' i:u. :uk .uo.il i
Ps. viii. rdioi*. A^. .To.il ifsar^ .
Vlr^l K'A\a_a_n_A cnC\.A_a-l-.t
1.1 K'^-a.nA CT
Ps. ix. K'oco
Ps. X. (sic) .
The margins of foil. 1 29 contain a
considerable number of various readings
from the LXX., and a few annotations from
other sources ; e.g. fol. 1 b, from Athanasius,
ojcv-.ou^r^ rjL*:t-a:i , and fol. 19 b, from
Hesychius of Jerusalem, rx*:u
Subscription, fol. 113 a :
To the Psalms are appended the Can-
ticles; viz.
a. The first song of Moses. Fol. 113 a.
i. The second song of Moses. Fol. 114 a.
c. The first song of Isaiah, ch. xlii. 10
13, xlv. 8. Fol. 116 a.
d. The song of Hannah. Fol. 116 5.
e. The song of Habakkuk. Fol. 117 a.
f. The second song of Isaiah, K'^UJOAJL^
rojn*.i , ch. xxvi. 9 19. Fol. 118 a.
ff. The song of Jonah. Fol. 118 b.
h. The song of the three holy Children,
reiiiu* iua.i rfAvuCV -IT &, VS. 3 34. Fol.
119 a.
i. The prayer of the three holy Children,
rdxixu Aua.i K'&aX-., vs. 35 66. Fol. 120 a.
j. The song of the blessed Virgin. Fol.
120 i.
k. The song of Zacharias. Fol. 120 b.
I. The Beatitudes, ^i^a .aca^.i ~'-\ v
sAiA . Fol. 121 a.
m. The hymn " Gloria in excelsis,"
s rCkuCLax.^. Fol. 121 a.
."~*The Nicene Creed. Fol. 121 b.
o. The Lord's Prayer, .aArc'.i r<"A\c\_l_.
A^aal cno.-uaoliA j^. Fol. 122 a.
Subscription : K'iuuua.z.^ ,-^A >.i V >\ T
(sic) .
. (sic)
.l K'.luCt .
. .JCU.l
a\a (sic) relJAl K'.-u.O . racial T* i
isa Jilr^.i
^ .i r^-
2. A metrical discourse of Ephraim,
, beginning,
fol. 122 b :
s . rt^^leu
oeo
.t cA
,cn
. on l t -11
Subscription
,isa
B
122
SERVICE-BOOKS.
3. A discourse of John Chrysostom on
repentance, QOUK'CUK' >T=O ^x:w:
A^..i, beginning, fol. 135 a:
K^oA^a.i . K"4oacu >-w pa .
ui3LX>r^l >A ^CvAr<Ll,OT ^^-^
. J.O . K'^lsa.l 03^T~3I1T.^ ^O
4. A Hymn for the dead, A^.s
., by Ephraim, beginning, fol. 142 b
AtK'a . vut-^-
See Opera, ed. Eom., t. iii. p. 296.
5. The Creed of Severus of Antioch,
r^iorc'co ,isa rti..v.i K$\cuacr>, beginning,
fol. 145 b : Kfcolr^.TM.1 K'Au.ioiia K^re'^auoJsa
oon.t . r^aaoiei r^.Av.K' .cnoiv.rc'.t . pc*iit.
cnl ocoo . ^-rt- cnl ocna jcnoiv.K'
rdiia rc*vuiv^-i AA^ rd*oi-a cuoaao .
r^iciz. r^l.i i*\ <(> enoiv.p^ .
The colophon, fol. 147 a, informs us that
this manuscript was written at Edessa, A.H.
260, when Constantine * was metropolitan
of that city : T^'iosaiaa.i r^icn ra&\A
>cniarl=3 coa.i
.cniorc'.i oA*.i oni^^^oi^isq co 01*^1^001 CLO
. po*cne> ^^aivr.K'.t AA i_i- r^A^J r^ia.i AA
Underneath is written in large characters
the name of one Cosmas, riiaukr<'r>a&cia .
A note on fol. 1 a has been purposely
* See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i. p. 63 (A.D. 861), and
Le Quien, Oriens Christ., t. ii. col. 1436-37.
erased, but, from the few words legible, it
appears to have been a memorandum of the
presentation of this book to the convent of
S. Mary Deipara.
(?)
cnl
On the margin of fol. 6 a there is writ-
ten in Coptic: A.picj>juevi Ajmipeqeprfo&i
rt*.q eRo?s ^JUHrt , " remember (in
prayer) the sinner who wrote (this), that He
may have compassicfn upon him and forgive
him. Amen."
[Add. 17,109.]
CLXXI.
Vellum, about 7f in. by 5, consisting of
70 leaves, most of which are much stained,
and several more or less torn, especially foil.
2, 48, and 70. The quires are signed with
letters. Leaves are wanting at the begin-
ning and end, as well as after foil. 8, 17, 18,
19, 28, 32, 34, 40, 42, 58, 59, 61, and 62.
Each page has from 19 to 23 lines. This
manuscript is written in a good, regular
Estrangela of the ix tb cent., and contains
1. The Psalms, according to the Peshitta
version. Pol. 1 a. The following portions
are missing: Ps. i. 1 xvi. 9; xxiv. 8
xxv. 19; xxxvi. 7 li- 17; liii. 6 Ivi. 13;
Iviii. 6 Ixi. 2 ; Ixxi. 17 Ixxii. 12 ; Ixxvi. 10
Ixxviii. 51 ; Ixxx. 4 Ixxxiv. 2 ; xc. 2
civ. 30; cv. 44 cvi. 22; cxviii. 162
cxxvi. 3 ; cxxix. 7 cxxxi. 17 ; cxxxv. 18
cxxxvii. 5; and cxxxviii. 18 cxliv. 11.
There is a marginal division into rtf&usa'-ca
and rdMacxx., the former being denoted by
ne"<kc=>3VM .xi, to which reiixaox. is also
usually added.
PSALTERS.
12.3
2. The Canticles ; viz.
a. The first song of Moses. Fol. 66 a.
b. The second song of Moses ; imperfect.
Pol. 67 b.
On the margin of fol. 67 a there is a note
in a good Arahic hand, but much stained and
torn : . .
[Add. 14,435.]
CLXXII.
Two vellum leaves, about 6| in. by 4f,
much torn and soiled, containing portions of
the Psalms, according to the Peshitta version,
viz. Ps. xxvi. 10 xxix. 9 and xxxviii. 5
xl. 6, written in a small, neat hand of the
ix tb cent. Arguments are prefixed. Some
part of each rubric is written with bright
green paint.
[Add. 14,666, foil. 4, 5.]
CLXXIII.
Four vellum leaves, about 7f in. by 5^,
much stained. The writing is good and
regular, of the ix th cent., with 24 or 25 lines
in each page. They contain portions of the
Psalms, according to the Peshitta version;
viz. Ps. Ixxix. 2 Ixxxii. 8, and Ixxxvi. 10
Ixxxix. 17. Arguments are prefixed.
[Add. 14,666, foil. 69.]
CLXXIV.
Three vellum leaves, about 6f in. by 5,
much soiled and torn. The writing is neat
and regular, of the ix th or x th cent., with
25 or 26 lines in each page. They contain
portions of the Psalms, according to the
Peshitta version; viz. Pa. Ixxxix. 28
xciii. 4, and Ps. xcv. 11 xcviii. 6. Argu-
ments are prefixed.
[Add. 14,666, foil. 1012.]
CLXXV.
Vellum, about 9 in. by 6^, consisting
of 140 leaves, some of which are much
stained and torn, especially foil. 1 4, 11,
12, and 136 140. The quires, 15 in num-
ber, are signed with letters. Leaves are
wanting at the beginning, and after foil. 2,
139, and 140. The number of lines in each
page varies from 21 to 33, the latter half
of the volume being written in a smaller
character than the former. It seems to be
of the ix th or x th cent., and contains
1. The Psalms, according to the Peshitta
version. Fol. 1 a. The missing portions are :
Ps. i. 1 xii. 4, and xvii. 14 xviii. 30. The
headings of the Psalms differ from those
given in Lee's edition. The division into
rt'Ausa'isa and rducacxx. is indicated by the
letters >i and JL on the margin; e. g.
fol. 24 a, ; fol. 25 a, -- . The Psalms are
2L *
arranged for choral service, the portions to
be chanted by the two divisions of the choir
or congregation being marked by the red
letters r< and .a respectively.* Subscrip-
tion, fol. 72 b : *** t . -. V AH .
* Badger, The Nestorians and their Rituals, voL ii.
p. 22 : " The Psalms are always chanted by two persons,
sometimes by the officiating priests and deacons, and
sometimes by laymen. The priests usually recite them
from memory, but the laymen from the written Psalter.
A Psalter is placed on each side of the chancel, and after
one verse is chanted, the person on the opposite side
chants the second, and so on alternately until the ap-
pointed portion is ended."
u 2
124
SERVICE-BOOKS.
^ GOT
To the above is appended Ps. cli., trans-
lated from the LXX. : cnisars'
Eol. 72 5. Subscription : >JLx-
2. The Canticles ; viz.
a. The first song of Moses. Eol. 73 a.
b. The song of Isaiah. Eol. 74 a.
c. The second song of Moses. Eol. 74 a.
The above are arranged for choral service,
the parts being marked by the red letters K"
and .a.
d. The song of the blessed Virgin (Mag-
nificat). Eol. 76 a.
e. The Beatitudes. Eol. 76 .
/. The Lord's Prayer. Eol. 76 b.
g. The Nicene Creed. Eol. 76 b.
h. The Creed of Gregory Thaumaturgus,
sent to him from God by the hand of S. John
the Evangelist and the Virgin Mary, and
handed down by Gregory Nazianzen :
: rtfJK*
.Ho". Eol. 77 a. See SS. PP. Gregorii Thau-
maturgi, Macarii ^Egyptii, et Basilii Seleu-
ciensis Opera (Paris, 1622), p. 1.
i. The hymn "Gloria in excelsis,"
ri\l.i . Eol. 77 b.
Subscription :
>uJL2ki\r<'cv
/ " ^\ " rdAsojc^ao
3. Several prayers ; viz.
a. A eucharistic prayer from the Testament
of our Lord, .m.*in.\n :u=! ^^ri MX. Au.i (com-
pare de Lagarde's Reliqq. juris ecclesiast.
antiquiss., p. 2) : .^isa.-i ^cu^u.i pa
.1^ : .T11M cruAur^.i . K^K'
nr<f T=nr^4 jJre' A ^
,o\jt_.vn ,
niico
r'cuA\r<' .1^.
. vwl ^i^x
nt' . <A r
r<l*nt' .
i T 1
r<'Ar<'A\
vvAxo-aJuSa
VOOJL. ^.
. r^u "i T*ao
: ,-iBrtl.l
A AT, -T ^
re^sa.to re'iS^.i rdAosal . Eol. 78 .
J. A eucharistic prayer of Philoxenus of
Mabug :
jj . r^r*.iB
vv
. JL.O . re'enr*'* eniar<' rc^uiTra . Fol. 78 .
c. Another eucharistic prayer of Philoxenus:
LJri' AinT .1A, K'A<ir<' rS'^cA-. . cnL.l
rtlirc' ^is^ vA . .cna-i.K' A^ r<i*j*
. Eol. 78 a.
d. A prayer of Severus of Antioch :
* I.e. Athanasius of Alexandria. See the Index Serum
to Dr. Payne Smith's Catalogue, art. Athanasius, pair.
Alexand.
PSALTERS.
125
rdro
A i nol
.l oca
: AutJiriAiK'a . Fol. 78 b.
e. A prayer of Isaiah of Scete:
ocn
> ,unk.l
Fol. 78 .
4. Extracts from the Commentary of Euse-
bius of Csesarea on the Psalms : .=c\A
.i . Beginning, fol. 79 a:
iaflfta.i
. oooo
See Montfaucon's Collectio nova
Patrum et Scriptt. Graecc., t. i. p. 2, B and
C, and p. 7 5 B, from UapaTrjprjTeov Be OTI /J.T)
Kara aico\ov6iav TWV Trjs iaroplw; xpovcov to the
end of the paragraph.
5. A tract on the diacritical points and
marks of punctuation : A!^M r^ait. .a a A*
vyr<" . K'^.'io.TO r^a.im.i r^z.o'i&o
uli . Beginning, fol. 79 i:
JLO :
6. Extracts from, or rather an abridgement
of, the Commentary of Daniel of Salach
on the Psalms : r^=o^A>Ai rdn_x.<x& ^=>a&\
pdjjji - A^rdu.t >ia.i rdxzu .T.O.I pa rd^Luiub.
Fol. 81 a. Imperfect at the end. See Asse-
mani, Bihl. Or., t. i. p. 495.
[Add. 17,125.]
CLXXVI.
Vellum, about 7 in. by 6, consisting of
89 leaves, some of which are slightly stained
and torn, especially foil. 1, 10, and 11. The
quires, ten in number, are signed with
letters. One or two leaves are wanting at
the end. There are from 13 to 23 lines in
each page. This volume is written in a good,
regular hand, dated A. Gr. 1238, A.D. 927,
and contains
1. The Psalms, according to the Peshitta
version. Pol. 1 b. Title : .^iso* <nL*
.0*0.1.1
To Ps. i. cviii. there are no headings,
except the simple numbers of the Psalms
(r^iosaisa K^SI.VI , r An Avi , etc.), even the
number of K^a^A^, or versicles, having
been omitted, except in Ps. v. xxviii., where
it has been subsequently inserted. From
Ps. cix. to the end, they are furnished with
headings, written with red and green pig-
ments. After Ps. cl. there is added, from
the LXX., Ps. cli., cnisar*'
: .T. : A\i
A later hand has marked on the margins
the division into K'AuM'iao and r^uaoz..
2. The Canticles; viz.
a. The first song of Moses. Fol. 86 a.
b. The song of Isaiah. Fol. 87 a.
c. The second song of Moses. Fol. 87 b.
d. The song of the blessed Virgin (Magni-
ficat). Fol. 89 b.
e. The Beatitudes. Fol. 89 *.
From the subscription, fol. 86 a, in which
the contents are enumerated, it appears that
this volume was written in the convent of
S. Mary Deipara in the desert of Scete,
A. Gr. 1238, A. D. 927. :
126
SERVICE-BOOKS.
(sic)
eclairs' dux.
caL.i i-.re'.i crur_,i-3
-
r^oalrcd CVJ.O
jjAo i
c\
* -i
[Add. 17,111.]
CLXXVII.
Vellum, about 8^ in. by 6|, consisting of
207 leaves, many of which are much stained
and a few slightly torn. The quires, 26 in
number, are signed with letters, viz. Syriac
at the foot of the first page of each quire,
and Greek at the top (e.g. foil. 177, A ,
113, IB, eo*; 105, IT, .v; 97, I A,
89, IE, .a.; 49, K, t). Each page has
from 13 to 15 lines. The writing is a stiff,
angular Estrangela of about the x th cent.
Owing to the fading of the ink, whole pages
have been retouched at a later date. This
manuscript contains
1. The Psalms, according to the Peshitta
version. Title, fol. 1 a: ^.cut* ^ja:i cnLjj A^.
b\ \ U.T.
.T.I
C\_i> T** i *?3.t-O . K* i i .T-.O.T.1
,cn
None of the Psalms have any heading, ex-
cept the first. A later hand has added a
marginal division into r<u>9'ia and
Subscription, fol. 195 6, , -.A *. >^\
2. The Canticles ; viz.
a. The first song of Moses. Fol. 195 5.
b. The song of Isaiah. Fol. 198 a.
c. The second song of Moses. Fol. 198 b.
d. The song of the Blessed Virgin. Fol.
2036.
e. The Beatitudes. Fol. 204 a.
f. The hymn " Gloria in excelsis :"
relJA.i T*Auo=ix.A . Fol. 205 a.
g. The Nicene Creed. Fol. 206 a.
h. The Lord's Prayer. Fol. 207 a.
On fol. 207 b, after the doxology, stands
the following prayer, from which we learn
that the name of the scribe was Marutha :
,CDOJLul
col
i ^.
[Add. 14,433.]
CLXXYIII.
Vellum, about 6| in. by 5, consisting
of 53 leaves (Add. 14,436, foil. 77129),
many of which are much stained and torn,
especially foU. 77, 94, 120, 128, and 129.
The quires are signed with letters (e. g.
fol. 78), but a later hand has marked them
with Arabic numerals (<ulb , fol. 86 b ; <WcU- ,
fol. 106 6), and the leaves of each quire are
numbered with Coptic arithmetical figures
(2, co, \T~, ), S-, GT, 3, b, -0-, L, 13,
LW, e.g. foU. 106 b 95 6). The number
of lines in each page varies from 18 to 26.
This manuscript is written in a hand of the
x th cent., and contains
The Psalms, according to the Peshitta ver-
sion. Title, fol. 77 b : ^_isoi cnl_i_
.T-.O.I.T
(sic)
The Psalms have, in general, either no
headings or very brief ones ; e.g.
Ps. \ I .
Ps. xli.
PSALTERS.
127
Axa .-uo-ni i
.1* Av^ x.o.-A insane'
Ps. xlii.
Ps. \liii.
Ps. \!i\ .
Ps. 1. c
Ps. li. (altered into rf.iMo) .vuo
rc'ocn
.ta.il i
There is a marginal division into
and r^u rio-x. , .the former being marked
K'Auaai-sa jcia rduLiaaz., pcrAusoi-sa .xia ax.,
or rc'Au-SJoira jt.i cut.; the latter, rdu_=>ox.
or ox..
The following portions are missing: Ps.
ii. 6 xxxvii. 23, Iviii. 10 Ix. 8, Ixviii. 30
Ixix. 21, and cxliii. 1 to the end.
Of the writing on fol. 77 a scarcely a word
is legible,
[Add. 14,436, foil. 77129.]
CLXXIX.
Vellum, about 6^ in. by 4f, consisting
of 65 leaves, many of which are stained and
some torn, especially foil. 9, 37, 57, 58, 64,
and 65. The quires, signed with letters,
were originally nine in number, but the
first two are now lost, and -\_and ^ are
imperfect. There are from 20 to 24 lines
in each page. ^This manuscript is written
in a small and rather inelegant hand of the
X th or xi th cent., and contains
1. The Psalms, according to the Peshltta
version. Fol. 1 a. The missing portions are :
Ps. i. 1 xxxv. 9, and xlvii. 1 xlix. 8. The
headings are different from those in Lee's
edition. Subscription, fol. 61 b : -+> \ _
. r^A\ u -i V & . , -.At . \
The K^usa'-UiQ and r^x-iax. are marked by
a later hand on the margins.
2. The Canticles ; viz.
a. The first song of Moses. Fol. 61 b.
b. The song of Isaiah. Fol. 62 b.
c. The second song of Moses. Fol. 63 a.
d. The song of the blessed Virgin. Fol.
64 b.
e. The " Gloria in excelsis," [rc'Au
rd*JA.i ; much mutilated. Fol. 65 a.
/. A morning hymn, rfv^.
much mutilated. Fol. 65 a.
g. The Beatitudes ; mutilated. Fol. 65 b.
h. The Nicene Creed ; imperfect. Fol.
65 b.
The Psalms and the first three Canticles
have been arranged for part-singing in the
choir, by means of the red letters r^ and _=
inserted between the lines. This division,
as well as that into rc^M^aa. and rt'iu^n'iaa
seems to have been made, some time after
the manuscript was written, by a monk
named Jacob ; for, on the margin of fol. 64 J,
there is a note, now much effaced and torn,
which begins : rd^A\^ GU.T& 'Vtf
........... , " the sinner Jacob divided
it (viz. this psalter) into a first part (if)
and a second part (.a), each marmttha
[Add. 17,112.]
CLXXX.
Paper, about 6| in. by 5, consisting of 78
leaves, some of which are slightly stained and
torn, especially foil. 52, 60, and 73 78. It
is imperfect both at the beginning and end,
and there are lacunae after foil. 51, 60, 68,
and 72. The quires are signed with letters.
The number of lines in each page varies
from 16 to 18. The writing is a good,
regular, Nestorian Estrangela of about the
128
SERVICE-BOOKS.
xii th cent., with numerous Syriac vowels and
other marks. This manuscript contains
The Psalms according to the Peshltta ver-
sion, with a marginal division, by a later
hand, into rdSAcion and rfAuso'isa.* The
missing portions are : Ps. i. 1 xvii. 6 ;
Ixxiii. 1 26 ; Ixxxi. 1 cxi. 2 ; cxviii. 73
162 ; cxxv. 6 cxxxv. 1 ; and cxlii. 7 to the
end.
Short arguments are prefixed, coinciding
substantially with those in Add. 12,138. For
instance
Ps. xliv. oliri' :u>.
Ps. xlvii. iua.i
Ps. Ivi.
cuxnru.i
K&OJM A*.
. rdaioa.t > -\n'-a
*aj-oa iua.i r^K&x^it
rtf&uua ja ^acajs^ii rectal K*
And similarly, Ps. Ivii., Iviii., lix., lx.,
Ixii., Ixix., Ixxiv., Ixxix., and Ixxx.
[Add. 14,674, foil. 178.]
CLXXXI.
Paper, about 7 in. by 5, consisting of
48 leaves (Add. 14,674, foU. 79126). It
is imperfect both at the beginning and end,
and a leaf is wanting after fol. 118. The
quires are signed with letters. The number
of lines in each page varies from 12 to 16.
This manuscript is written in a good Malkite
hand of the xii th cent., and contains
The Psalms, according to the Peshltta ver-
sion, divided into r<^saauAui ( Ka 0fa-fMra) and
rdi*=jcut., according to the custom of the
Greek church. The missing portions are
Ps. i. 1 v. 10; xxxvi. 4 xxxvii. 3, and
xl. 16 to the end.
[Add. 14,674, foil. 79126.]
* See Dietrich, Commentatio de psalterii usu publico
et divisione in ecclesia Syriaca (Marburg, 1862), p. 10;
Badger, The Nestorians and their Eituals, vol. ii. p. 21.
CLXXXII.
Paper, about 7| in. by 5|, consisting
of 42 leaves, nearly every one of which is
more or less stained and torn. The quires
are signed with letters, but several are want-
ing at the beginning and end, and there are
also lacunas after foil. 4, 10, 20, 30, and 36.
The number of lines in each page varies
from 19 to 24. This manuscript is written
in a large Estrangela of the xii th cent., with
numerous vowel-points, both Syriac and
Greek, and contains
The Psalms, according to the Peshltta ver-
sion, arranged for Divine Service. The divi-
sion into r^AusnH-so and K'UX-JCUC. is noted on
the margin, where the argument of each
psalm is also written. The end of each
versicle is marked, as a guide to the choir,
by one or two large red points (instead of
the letters <" and .=>) ; and the versicle itself
is halved by the letter CD (i.e. cno\lco) in
red ink. The principal portions missing are :
Ps. i. 1 xxii. 27, xxx. 8 xlix. 6, Iviii. 7
Ixii. 1, Ixxiv. 7 Ixxv. 5, Ixxxviii. 4 Ixxxix.
11, xcvi. 1 civ. 34 (foil. 36 and 37 being
almost completely torn out), and cviii. 5 to
the end.
[Add. 14,676, foU. 142.]
CLXXXIII.
Paper, about 8^ in. by 5|, consisting of
28 leaves (Add. 17,266, foil. 5178), all
more or less stained and torn. The quires,
signed with letters, were six in number (ev,
fol. 68 a) ; but the first three are lost, and
leaves are wanting after foil. 61, 66, and 67.
Each page is divided into two columns, of
from 25 to 30 lines. The writing is good
and regular, of the xii th cent. This manu-
script contains
The Psalms and Canticles, according to
the Peshltta version. The missing portions
are : Ps. i. li. ; Ixxviii. 69 Ixxxi. 2 ;
PSALTERS.
129
xci. 16 xciv. 16 ; and xcvii. 3 cxviii. 117.
The Canticles were contained on foil. 76 b
78 b, but nearly the whole of foil. 77 and 78
has been torn away. Consequently, too, only
a yery few words of the colophon are left.
[Add. 17,266, foil. 5178.]
CLXXXIV.
Paper, about 6f in. by 5, consisting of
152 leaves, some of which are much stained
and torn, especially foil. 1, 2, 9, 10, 14, 15,
72, 122, 151, and 152. The quires, signed
with letters, are 20 in number. Leaves are
wanting at the beginning and end, as well
as after foil. 1, 2, 9, 13, 63, 71, 101, 105, 122,
126, and 147. There are from 15 to 20 lines
in each page. This volume is written in a
good, regular hand of the xii th cent., and
contains
1. The Psalms, according to the Peshitta
version, divided, as usual, into rrfJusa'isa
and rd**3ttx. . Fol. 1 a. The missing por-
tions are : Ps. i. 1 vi. 5 ; viii. 1 xii. 5 ;
xv. 1 xviii. 49 ; xxviii. 1 xxxii. 6 ; xxxvi.
12 xxxviii. 3 ; ciii. 17 civ. 11 ; and cix. 2
22.
2. The Canticles; viz. the first song of
Moses, imperfect at the end, fol. 100 b ; the
second song of Moses, imperfect at the
beginning, fol. 102 a (subscription, fol. 102 b,
.lib. K^ JJ K'i-n.'i AA i ; the
song of Mary, fol. 103 a; the Beatitudes,
fol. 103 a; the Lord's Prayer, fol. 103 b;
the Nicene Creed, fol. 104 a ; and the hymn
" Gloria in excelsis," )o\cvjc_i K$u*ciax.&i
r*\l.i K&-Jtar-A, fol. 105 a.
3. Services for the principal canonical
hours of the ferial days of the week, consist-
ing of hymns (redii) and prayers of Ephraim
and Jacob. Monday is wanting. Tuesday,
imperfect at the beginning; fol. 106 a.
Wednesday; fol. 112 a. Thursday, imper-
fect ; fol. 122 b. Friday ; fol. 129 a. Satur-
day, imperfect at the end ; fol. 139 a.
4s. Cantus ad Magnificat, r&a'iasxn rdxa^ ,
arranged according to the eight tones ; im-
perfect. Fol. 148 a.
A note on the lower margin of fol. 71 b
states that this book once belonged to a
deacon named Rabban Simeon:
On the margins of fol. 110 b, were written
the names of several deacons, most of which
have been purposely erased.
There are rude drawings of birds, etc., on
foil. 38 b, 40 b, 41 a, and 50 a.
[Add. 17,268.]
CLXXXY.
Two paper leaves, both much torn, written
in a good, regular hand of the xii th cent.
They contain
Portions of the Psalms, according to the
Peshitta version; viz. Ps. xxii. 24 28;
xxiii. 5 xxiv. 4 ; xxxv. 26 xxxvi. 4 ; and
xxxvii. 2 9.
[Add. 17,257, foU. 82, 83.]
CLXXXYI.
Paper, about 7| in. by 4f , consisting of
209 leaves, many of which are much stained
and torn, especially foil. 17, 8891, 99
112, 159163, 165167, 170, 175, 176, 178,
181183, 192, 193, 203, 204, and 207209.
The quires, signed with letters, are 23 in
number. Leaves are wanting at the begin-
ning and end, as well as after foil. 88, 89,
91, 92, and 173. There are from 15 to 24
lines in each page. The writing is a rather
inelegant, Nestorian Estrangela of about
the xiii th cent., passing into a more cursive
character from fol. 154 onwards. The con-
tents are
1. The Psalms, according to the Peshitta
130
SERVICE-BOOKS.
version. Pol. 1 a. The arguments prefixed
are the same as in Add. 14,674, foil. 178.
The missing portions are: Ps. i. 1 5,
Ixxxvii. 5 Ixxxviii. 18, Ixxxix. 17 41,
xci. 4 xcii. 11, xciv. 9 xcix. 8, and cv. 2
cix. 21 (foil. 99 104 being almost com-
pletely torn out).
2. The Canticles, and others hymns and
prayers, rc'Auxii.^ ; viz.
a. The first song of Moses. Pol. 148 a.
b. The song of Isaiah. Pol. 150 a.
c. The second song of Moses. Pol. 151 a.
d. The Song of Light, K'Ax-uo -i t.A<
rCicncua , ascribed to Theodore of Mopsuestia
(but see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., pp. 59, 60).
Pol. 155 6. Beginning : JJLJ.I.I r^icno-J
. K^Q.T-U n^_a_A , _i^vAa neLjoJi.ivA . See
Sachau, Theodori Mopsuesteni Pragmenta
Syriaca, pp. .T-. and 58. On the margin, in
a different hand : oieours' r<lu -jo \orna pa
e. A hymn of Narses,*
v >ioA , beginning :
i\ooo
cnioDCUl
. Pol. 156 b.
f. The song of the three holy Children,
rdilLu Au=a r^iiMCLU.^. Pol. 157 b.
Poll. 159 163 have been almost com-
pletely torn out, but their contents were
probably nearly identical with those of Add.
17,219, foil. 153 6157 6.f
g. Hymn for the nocturn of Tuesday,
by Bar-sauma, bishop of Nisibis $ (see Add.
17,219, no. 3, I). Pol. 164 a. Imperfect at
the beginning.
* See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1, p. 63.
t Compare also with the contents of this volume, those
of Add. 7156, Forshall and Rosen's Catalogue, p. 11.
t See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1, p. 66.
h. The same for Wednesday, by Abi-
melech,* ioA re"a i -i \ a r^ i T
'. Pol. 164 a. Beginning :
i. The same for Thursday, by Ephraim,
>*i>(<' >VoA K'.li-i\ .1 rd^LXJXxaau.l . Pol.
164 b. Beginning :
K'crArc' ,s*giT, . vA
Im-
perfect. See Add. 17,219, no. 3, n.
The next three leaves, foil. 165 167,
are almost completely torn out. See Add.
17,219, fol. 159, etc. "
j. Short prayers for different occasions;
e.g. for a fast, rdsao-X p&jjA.i ; for the com-
memoration of saints and martyrs, ^ajjA.i
rda.eyia .-uAo K'soaaA ; and for the com-
memoration of the dead,
K'.iViv i . Pol. 168 a.
k. Hymns, with the title
viz.
a. By Yeshua'-yab of Gadela t, -^^ *"i "
iJM.-t J r^j-jcxfla.3 . Pol. 169 a. Begin-
ning :
vCOJtl
CIT..-VOJI
/S. By Bar-sauma, bishop of Nisibis (see
Add. 17,219, no. 3, u} : rg&q s -1.1
. Pol. 169 b. Beginning :
* Not Ahimelech, v\\ ~n mrt*, as in Forshall and
Rosen's Catalogue, p. 13.
t See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1, p. 105.
t rd^aCUtt , compline. See Badger, The Nestorians
and their Rituals, vol. ii., pp. 16, 18. In the Catalogue of
Forshall and Rosen the word is wrongly printed ru
(e.g. p. 14), and translated " collectio oblationum."
PSALTERS.
131
^
,ocn
Imperfect.
Fol. 170 has been almost completely torn
out.
7. By Babai bar Nesibnaye :* ........
Fol. 171 a. Beginning :
v\ftu \ T..I
-
rd?i < *i'fc\
8. By George, bishop of Nisibis:f
Kl ^* K'At.T^.
Fol. 172 a. Beginning
e. By Jacob of Beth-' Abe :
. Fol. 173 a. Begin-
ning :
3. K&cnG'iA, or condones (see Assemani,
Bibl. Or., t. iii. pars 1, p. 66, note 4), for
various occasions ; viz.
a. >CU\A.I (see Add. 17,219, no. 4 a) ; im-
perfect. Fol. 173 a.
(in Add. 17,219, fol. 171 ft, the title
is >jetAM re* i \\.-i). Fol. 174 a.
7. risoo-s K'i\ < urc'; imperfect. Fol. 174 a.
The next two leaves are almost completely
torn out.
-.i
.i . Fol. 177 a.
* See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1, p. 177.
t See Thomas Margensis, quoted by Assemani, Bibl.
Or., t. iii., pars 1, p. 149; and Add. 17,219, no. 3, v.
e. K*:UI*..I rcA\ir^; imperfect. Fol. 177 I.
Fol. 178 is almost completely torn out.
. Fol. 179 a.
4. r*'icxx., exordia, to be sung after the
lessons;* viz. rdir-=.Tui, r^mVut. r^Aabeu.i
rtb\ -i T..I , rt'Av-. iu K'&unjE.i , and
AuK'o rc'Ai&uaa'i&.l . Fol. 179 ft.
5. rc'.icaflp.i rtfLi , or hymns addressed to
the martyrs, 14 in number, for the evening
and morning of each day in the week, be-
ginning with Monday. Fol. 180 a. Imper-
fect, foU. 181183, 192, and 193 being
almost completely torn out.
6. v\isi rdiixia for various occasions ;
e.g.
v\
)a*ia:i ens,
0X3,
ens
(i.e. Eugenius,
and re* -i i\^i ens . Fol. 202 a. Imperfect, foil.
203, 207, and 209 being almost completely
torn out.
In writing the rubrics of this manuscript,
much use has been made of yellow as well
as red paint. [Add. 14,675.]
CLXXXVII.
Paper, about 5 in. by 3, consisting of
147 leaves, most of which are more or less
stained and torn. The quires, signed with
letters, are 15 in number, the first and last
being imperfect. There are from 17 to 23
lines in each page. This volume is written
in a neat, small, Nestorian hand of about
the xiii th cent., and contains
1. The Psalms, according to the Peshitta
version, divided on the margin into redid en
and K'Auss'isa . Fol. 1 ft. The arguments
are the same as in Add. 14,674, foil. 1 78,
* See Badger, The Nestorians and their Rituals, voL ii.
p. 20.
s2
132
SERVICE-BOOKS.
and other Nestorian manuscripts. Subscrip-
tion, fol. 139 b: rebvi*sn\ ^=>^sa\ [)n\T.]
2. The Canticles ; viz.
a. The first song of Moses. Fol. 140 a.
b. The song of Isaiah. Fol. 141 b.
c. The second song of Moses. Fol. 142 a.
Subscription, fol. 145 a, rfAvi^sm % \ T.
. rdjLCCzii K'&uxax.&i [>*
3. Several hymns : -'A. v ^ * A.
[.iVSiiua.] K'icacu.-tQ : rfHrd^-lG j rtf-itaa |*>l
a. Hymn of Narses, *ii isa, beginning:
^011^ iiu.i rc*-i\\ >soi. Fol. 145 a. Im-
perfect. See Add. 17,219, no. 3, a.
b. Hymn of Theodore of Mopsuestia, ,isa
, beginning, rc'icocu
jjj.isi . Fol. 146 a. Imperfect. See
Add. 14,675, no. 2, d, and Add. 17,219,
no. 3, b.
Fol. 147 has been almost completely torn
out.
[Add. 14,677.]
CLXXXVIII.
Paper, about 51 in. by 3|, consisting, ac-
cording to the present numeration, of 101,
but in reality of only 75 leaves, t most of
which are much stained by water and torn,
* I.e., the two songs of Moses and the song of Isaiah.
See Badger, The Nestorians and their Rituals, vol. ii. p. 21.
t The difference is owing to the insertion of slips of
paper, on which such portions of the text as had become
illegible were copied out by a later hand. These slips
were originally pasted down upon the leaves, but have
now become loosened, and are numbered as separate folios.
more especially foil. 1 11, and 80 101.
The volume is very defective, both at the
beginning and end, and a leaf is wanting
after fol. 59. Each page is divided into two
columns, of from 16 to 20 lines. The writing
is small and neat, of about the xiii th cent.;
but foil. 1447 and 6069 are of some-
what later date, and the inserted slips later
still. This volume contains
The Psalms, according to the Peshitta ver-
sion, divided into nfAu-ssH-sa . The missing
portions are: Ps. i. 1 xlii. 7; Ixxiii. 7
Ixxiv. 2; civ. 24 cvi. 42 (fol. 88 being
almost completely torn out) ; and cxviii. 1
to the end (foil. 97 101 being much muti-
lated). In the older portions of the manu-
script there are some attempts at ornamen-
tation ; see fol. 79 b, etc.
On fol. 47 b there are recorded the names
of two readers, John and Jacob, the former
in Syriac, the latter in Arabic.
K*TiTn V3 rc'iu fXucu rdiob
ocno
acn
Qnsi\
[Add. 14,673.]
CLXXXIX.
Paper, about 10J in. by 6-g-, consisting of
84 leaves, most of which are more or less
stained and torn. The quires are signed
with letters. Leaves are wanting at the be-
ginning, as well as after foil. 1, 9, 12, 14, 15,
19, 20, 21, 24, 34, 43, 51, 60, 67, 70, 73,
and 80. The number of lines in each page
varies from 15 to 18. This manuscript is
written in a large, regular hand, dated A. Gr.
1548, A.D. 1237, and contains
1. The Psalms, according to the Peshitta
version, with the usual marginal division
into K'Au^a'isa and rdx=jcxx.. The alterna-
tions of the choir are indicated, as in Add.
PSALTERS.
133
14,076, foil. 1 42, by one or two largo red
points, and each versicle is halved by the
letter en (en*cOAco). The missing portions
are : Ps. i. 1 xxxi. 17, xxxii. 8 liii. 1,
Ixii. 12 Ixvii. 6, Ixix. 317, Ixxi. 421,
Ixxii. 11 Ixxiii. 6, Ixxvi. 5 Ixxviii. 4,
Ixxviii. 17 47, Ixxviii. 62 Ixxix. 7, Ixxxii.
6 Ixxxv. 12, xciv. 4 xcv. 10, civ. 27 cv.
7, cviii. 9 cix. 14, cxviii. 37 94, cxxv. 5
cxxxii. 2, cxxxv. 26 cxxxviii. 15, and cxlii.
3 cxliii. 6. Subscription, fol. 79 a :
2. The Canticles, of which there remains
only
The first song of Moses ; imperfect. Pol.
79 a.
Poll. 81 and 82 have been almost com-
pletely torn out.
On fol. 83 there is a mutilated note, which
states that this Psalter was written A. Gr.
1548, A.D. 1237, in the convent of S. Mary
Deipara.
:-...,. ocn.l (JLuCU ^ai.l
MS K'i-.l
en *n T.I K'iu.vo
* Near Hisn Kifa. See Add. 17,227, fol. 151 a,
t Ignatius II. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii. p. 371.
I Cyril III. See Renaudot, Hist. Patr. Alexandr.
Jacobit., p. 576 ; Le Quien, Oriens Christ., t. ii., col. 491.
On fol. 84 a, there is a note, written in
very large letters, recording the name of one
Bar-sauma, who not improbably bore part
of the expense of writing and binding the
book for the use of the convent.
v\ns
1ST
[Add. 14,678.]
cxc.
Paper, about 6| in. by 5, consisting of 186
leaves, many of which are torn, especially
foil. 1, 2, 1241, and 179186. The quires
are signed with letters, from r* to r , begin-
ning at fol. 75; in the earlier part of the
volume there do not seem to be any signa-
tures. Leaves are wanting after foil. 1 and
11. There are from 9 to 18 lines in each
page. The greater part of this manuscript,
from fol. 75 to the end, is written in a good,
regular hand of the xiii th cent. Poll. 2 ^0
seem to be in a different hand of about the
same period ; and foil. 41 74 are somewhat
more recent.* It contains
1. The Psalms, according to the Peshitta
version. Pol. 2 a. Each versicle is divided
into two parts by the letter en (cn*a\lcn),
and the K'Au^arwss and pt'm.-aox. are marked
on the margins. The missing portions are :
Ps. i. 1 xvi. 3, and xviii. 42 xxvii. 7.
* Fol. 1 does not belong to this volume. It is the
first leaf of a choir-book of the xiii th or xiv th cent,
containing part of Ps. i.
.T.OSS (?)
. -
*,-
rdl ,cncx2i'i\a
en .
j-o
CD
134
SEEVICE-BOOKS.
2. The Canticles ; viz.
a. The first song of Moses. Pol. 177 b.
b. The song of Isaiah. Eol. 180 a.
c. The second song of Moses. Eol. 181 a.
The colophon, fol. 186 a, states that the
volume belonged to one Rabban Abraham.
K'ia.l A& . rdiio.i mb^=tb\ vyr^ -nix.
Vto.l n^o.to rdi^u li. -^- S3 ^f*
rciicn Klaixn .coaiuK' . j-o . cnlui
....... L! i^niio cos K'inJ.I aA ..... 1
On fol. 186 b is added the song of the
blessed Virgin, KfcoW dt.iL.1
On a narrow slip of paper, between foil.
74 and 75, there is written in KarshunI,
>iOi-)
or
Throughout this manuscript, a reader has
indicated the pronunciation of many of the
Syriac words by writing them on the mar-
gins, or between the lines, in Arabic letters.
Eor example :
vv
. % ^ T^w
[Add. 17,220.]
CXCI.
Paper, about 6| in. by 4|, consisting of
186 leaves, many of which are much torn,
especially foil. 120, 38, 6872, 78, 83,
157, 158, 165171, and 181186. The
quires, signed with letters, were probably 18
in number ; but the volume is imperfect at
the end, and there are lacunae after foil. 3,
9, 15, 171, 178, 180, and 181. The number
of lines in each page is 16 or 17. It is
written in a regular, Nestorian hand of the
xiii th cent., with many Syriac vowels and a
few other marks of punctuation. Foil. 1 3
are somewhat more recent, and foil. 68 72
are of still later date. The contents are
1. The Psalms, according to the Peshitta
version, with a marginal division into r^lXocn
and Kikisa'isa. The missing portions are:
Ps. iv. 8 x. 8 ; xviii. 2039 ; and xxiv. 9
xxix. 7. The short arguments prefixed to
them are stated in the title (fol. 1 6) to have
been composed by Theodore of Mopsuestia :
* *[***] >^-AX- ^j-=a
.-UGH rdiaev^.i K r A'ii=a[t]
<Vv<X._*-i
2. The Canticles, rtfduxiix.&i ; viz.
a. The first song of Moses. Eol. 143 a.
b. The song of Isaiah. Eol. 145 a.
c. The second song of Moses (Deut. xxxii.
121). Eol. 145 b.
d. The third song of Moses (Deut. xxxii.
2143). Eol. 147 b.
3. Hymns and Prayers for various occa-
sions, rdnxj=.TML3 .Jiajrc'Aeai r<& >* -i T b\
coll^a
vz.
a. Hymn for the night of any Sunday, by
Narses, ,ia\ i^v^ ^ (sic) rdu.TM.t rli\i.i
* Compare Add. 14,675, and Add. 7156 (Forshall and
Rosen's Catalogue, p. 12).
PSALTERS.
135
,Ji . Pol. 149 b. Beginning : ***&
b. Morning hymn (" the Song of Light ")
by Theodore of Mopsuestia, K'.-ua*.* r<ta^.i
. Pol. 150 a.
Beginning: rdrusA ^i.i r^ii
c. Morning hymn, by Narses, : cbiAxas
.a . Pol. 151 a. Begin-
.VI r^ieocu
ning:
d. The song of the three holy Children,
rdjjj-u A\ir>i rCivtCknx.&i . Pol. 152 h.
e. For Sunday morning, rdaxa.TM.i r^ia^s
(the "Gloria in excelsis"). Fol. 153 6.
Beginning : t^sao'iaoa
/. The Nicene Creed:
' vaoiwAxl=ai\C\
ittUa Ctti^A\r^.i . Fol. 154 b.
g. A prayer, when they give the kiss of
peace, at the celebration of the holy Eucha-
rist, K't'irc'.i rdaoii-.i. Pol. 155 a. Beginning :
Pol. 156 6. Beginning: ^ifttii
i-so A
k. Por the noctura of Monday, by
Ephraim,
rdi\l.i
. Pol. 157 a. Beginning:
[. ^ |jjov2k vy.l nx.l
I. For the nocturn of Tuesday, by Bar-
sauma, bishop of Nisibis,
a tinl r^.
1 . Pol. 157 6. Beginning : t m?>ft>
vv
m. Por the nocturn of Wednesday, by
Abimelech, ,i
A. At the celebration of the holy Eucha-
rist, by Ephraim, ,
'. Pol. 155 b. Beginning :
i\li* rdu* . A ^.^
J.O . i ' ' "^ * -'^ i **"> \ t "^ '^2 > 3O1
. At the celebration of the holy Eucha-
rist on festivals, by Yazdin,* : rc'Hr^.s prt'-iK'.T
,1. Pol. 156 a. Beginning:
. Pol. 158 a. See Add. 14,675,
no. 2 A.
. Por the nocturn of Thursday, by
Ephraim, [r^.i n ^^ . r^] i r -i Tn*.i r^JA.i
>,i^re' ,isal . Pol. 158 a. See Add. 14,675,
no. 2, *.
o. Por the nocturn of Friday, by John of
the convent of Narses,* .K^uaoi*.:! ri\li
. Pol. 159 a,
Beginning : . coacu* .
p. For the nocturn of Saturday, by
Ephraim, >* vans' ,i=A :
. Pol. 1606. Beginning:
y. At the celebration of the holy Eucha-
rist on ferial days, rc**nViJt.
q. For the morning service or lauds of
ferial days, T****V t?*-
160 6. Beginning : .
-.i
.i . Pol.
* Forshall and Rosen are wrong in supposing (Cata-
logue, p. 13) that Yazdin, (-.1V-, may be an error of the
scribe for Yazidad, .T.
r. At compline on Sundays, by Babai the
Great,t
Generally called John of Beth-Rabban. See Asse-
mani, Bibl. Or., torn, iii., pars 1, p. 72.
f See Assemani, BibL Or., torn, iii., pars 1, p. 88.
136
SEKVICE-BOOKS.
i. Fol. 1610. Beginning:
. See Add. 14,675, no. 2, &, a.
s. A hymn to be used from the Annun-
ciation to the Nativity, by Babai the Great,
.tlA . Pol. 162 a. Beginning :
\\
t. B-ogationary hymn, by Babai bar Nesib-
naye, i_s t--* - l i=aA r^.ii-isi : rc'^o^ai .
rdiia^s . Fol. 163 a. See Add. 14,675, no.
2, A;, 7.
. B-ogationary hymn, by Bar-sauma,
bishop of Nisibis, r^sao-i^a ,i-sa\ . K'&o^as
^. -. .^ rd&cuuta&K'. Fol. 164 a. See Add.
14,675, no. 2, AT, /3.
0. For the Consecration of the Church, by
Sergius the Persian (but see Add. 14,675,
no. 2, 3), .07 1 \i-flg io-l * K^.I^.
Fol. 164 b. Beginning :
w?. At compline, by Abba the Catholicus,*
7"loiu r^K' >ia<A : rd^jacuc.i . Fol. 165 6.
Beginning :
x. Another,
Beginning: c
v=a (sic) v\ u ->
j-cx .
Fol. 166 a.
i vAo j ^u-iira
4. K&o\o'iA , or condones, for several occa-
sions ; viz.
a. ^ncul&i : rdzai.i . Fol. 167 a.
b. re's -iciao.i . Fol. 171 .
c. pocuiLM r^iMs . Fol. 171 b. Imperfect.
5. r^sus rsJuii , or hymns addressed to
the martyrs. Fol. 172 a. Imperfect. See
Add. 14,675, no. 5. [Add. 17,219.]
* See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1, p. 75.
CXCII.
Four paper leaves, about 7f in. by 6,
much stained and torn. There are 10 or
11 lines in each page. The writing is large
and rather peculiar, probably of the xiii th
cent. They contain
Psalms cxlii. and cxliii. 1 12, according
to the Peshltta version.
[Add. 14,738, foU. 25.1
CXCIII.
Paper, about 5 in. by 3|, consisting of
258 leaves, most of which are more or less
stained and torn, especially foil. 1 10, 181,
and 203 258. The quires are now 25 in
number. They are signed with letters, at
the top of the page, from rf to v and from v
to t (sic, fol. 253 a). Leaves are wanting at
the beginning and end, as well as after foil.
80, 122, 155, 163, and 257. This volume is
written in an inelegant hand of the xiii th
or xiv th cent., inclining to the Malkite type,
and contains
The Psalms, according to the Peshltta ver-
sion, divided into KaBia-^aTa, each
being subdivided into r
(marked oZ). Ps. cxviii. is in three parts,
to each of which other hymns and prayers
are appended; see foil. 189 b, 198 a, and
2056.
The missing portions are : Ps. i. 1 5,
xxxviii. 15 xxxix. 7, Ixvi. 7 Ixviii. 22,
xc. 14 xcii. 15, ciii. 8. cv. 4, cxlv. 6
cxlix. 1, and cxlix. 7 to the end. On fol.
146 a the scribe has passed at once from Ps.
Ixxxii. 6 to Ps. Ixxxiii. 4, doubtless owing to
a defect in the manuscript which he was
copying. [Add. 14,672.]
CXCIY.
A single paper leaf, much torn, contain-
ing
PSALTERS.
137
Psalms x. 8 xi. 1, according to the Pe-
shitta version, written in an inelegant hand
of the xiii th or xiv th cent.
[Add. 17,257, fol. 79.]
cxcv.
Five paper leaves, about 6 in. by 4 ,
slightly torn. There are 13 or 14 lines in
each page. The writing is of the xiii th or
xiv th cent., with occasional Syriac vowels.
They contain
Psalms xxi. 7 xxv. 6, according to the
Peshitta version.
[Add. 17,257, foil. 103107.]
CXCVI.
Four paper leaves, about 7 in. by 5-|,
written in double columns of 13 lines. The
writing is neat and regular, of the xiii th or
xiv th cent. They contain
Psalms xliv. 22 xlvi. 2, and xlviii. 8
xlix. 18, according to the Peshitta version.
[Add. 17,257, foil. 108111.]
CXCVII.
Paper, about 6J in. by 4|, consisting of
59 leaves, some of which are much torn,
especially foil. 110, 58, and 59. The
quires, signed with letters, were 13 in num-
ber; but the first eight are now lost (with
the exception of 4 leaves), and the ninth is
imperfect. Consequently, there are lacunae
after foil. 2, 4, and 10. The number of lines
in each page varies from 16 to 19. This
volume is written in a regular, though rather
inelegant hand of the xiv th cent., with nume-
rous Syriac and Greek vowels (v, <*, x, o, r * ,
x>-x), and the points rukkdkh and kushshdi.
It contains
1. The Psalms, according to the Peshitta
version, Ps. cli. being added at the end,
.t.o.1.1 cnL.i rduL.i K'iawcw . The
and r^Anaojt. are marked on the margins;
and there is a farther division in the text
into Services (re'AuLsax.At) according to the
usual canonical hours, commencing, in the
present state of the manuscript, with
Vespers, (r^rsai.i) r^uuax.ii, Ps. xcii
ciii. Imperfect. Fol. 10 a.
Compline, K^toA^.
rc'iAteusD.i , Ps. civ. cvii. Fol. 16 b.
First nocturn, rc'Au.soxn re^il.i
Ps. cviii. cxvii. Fol. 24 a.
Second nocturn, ^'iAvt pdJ
Ps. cxviii cxxx. Fol. 31 a.
Third nocturn,
Ps. cxxxi cxliii. Fol. 43 a.
Fourth nocturn, rd^aHre's
Ps. cxliv. cli. Fol. 51 b.
The missing portions are: Ps. i. 1 xxix.
3 ; xxxi. 22 xxxvii. 25 ; xxxix. 3 Ixxxviii.
8 ; and xciii. 3 xcv. 11.
2. The Canticles ; viz.
The first song of Moses. Fol. 56 a.
The song of Isaiah. Fol. 58 a.
The second song of Moses ; imperfect at
the end. Fol. 58 b.
On some of the Psalms there are Arabic
notes, written by a later hand, of which the
following, on Ps. cix., fol. 24 b, may serve as
a specimen.
*
U bbL>lj (sic)
rciAX.-t
i
* >
i
'' Take mustard-seed, and put it into a new
earthenware pot, and fill it with water;
repeat over it this psalm for three days ;
then pour it out before the door of thy
enemy, and, by the permission of God, he
will die." [Add. 17,223.]
CXCYIII.
Paper, about 7 in. by 5|, consisting of
138
SERVICE-BOOKS.
142 leaves, a few of which are slightly stained
and soiled. Pol 1 is much torn. The quires,
signed with letters, are 15 in number, the
last heing imperfect. There are ahout 15
lines in each page. This volume is written
in a good hand of the xiv th cent., with
numerous Greek and Syriac vowels, etc.
Foil. 2 10 are a later addition of the xvi th
or xvii th cent. The contents are
1. The Psalms, according to the Peshitta
version, with short arguments prefixed.
The f^Au_sTi=a and rt'u-icix. are marked as
usual. The margins contain numerous notes,
a few of which are in Arabic (e.g. fol. 24 a).
Most of them are derived from the ^or^
reYir^ of Gregory Bar-Hebraeus, and refer
to the pronunciation of words in the text, or
to various readings of the Greek (r^ueu ,
foil. 18 b, 24 a, 26 b, 27 b, 30 b, etc.), Nesto-
rian (. -iQ\cm , foil. 21 b, 23 a, b, 24 a, etc.),
Karkaphensian (rd^o-in, foil. 100 b, 118 b),
and Armenian (rdiianre', foil. 34 a, 62 )
versions. This copy contains Psalm cli.
Subscription, fol. 134 a,
(sic)
rf'icnOULa .VQ.1.1
.1* K*
rt't fti-io
2. The Canticles ; viz.
a. The first song of Moses. Pol. 134 a.
b. The song of Isaiah. Pol. 135 b.
c. The second song of Moses. Pol. 136 a.
d. The Nicene Creed. Pol. 139 a.
e. The " Gloria in Excelsis," ^ -. . X
Pol.
140 a.
f. An addition to no. e, beginning :
.1 . >TSa -'
Pol. 141 a.
vs
\
g. The Lord's Prayer, r mo^.
soi'AA ^i^i ^Iri-n . Pol. 141 b.
h. The song of the blessed Virgin. Pol.
142 a.
i. The Beatitudes ; imperfect. Pol. 142 b.
On fol. 2 a there is a note in Arabic,
stating that the book belonged to one Anton,
the son of Shakur, the son of Hanna, *t)la
U- A$J .^Mt jJj i-yiaJl j*}j> -r>^ ; and another
in Italian, ad uso di Georgia d' Antonio, pro-
bably a son of the preceding.
Pol. 1 is a torn leaf from a neatly written
vellum manuscript of about the xii th cent.
It contains on the verso the commencement
of a dissertation on the Genealogies of
our Lord : Ato, ... so A V *a.i r^icno-i
On the recto there is a coloured effigy of a
saint. [Add. 26,552.]
CXCIX.
A paper leaf, 6^ in. by 4|, containing Ps.
Ixxviii. 26 45, according to the Peshitta
version, neatly written in a hand of the xiv th
cent., with some Syriac vowels and other
points.
[Add. 17,257, fol. 112.]
CC.
A paper leaf, 65 in. by 4, containing
Psalms cxlix., cl., and cli. (>AviK' r^io^.t
>j*t<la), and part of the first song of Moses,
according to the Peshitta version, written in
a hand of the xiv th or xv th cent.
[Add. 17,257, fol. 113.]
CCI.
Eight paper leaves, 6 in. by 4|. The
writing is neat and regular, of the xv th cent.,
PSALTE11S.
139
with occasional Greek and Syriac vowels.
There are from 14 to 17 lines in each page.
They contain
Psalms iii. 8 xvi. 11, according to the Pe-
shitta, version. The K'Auia'isa and rC u -tea.
arc marked on the margins, and the com-
mencement of the Psalms for matins (po_tA\
n..t }avs> .K'ia-.i) is also noted.
The name of the scrihe was Simeon, as
appears from the words in the ornamental
device at the end of Ps xiv., ^a^.'sn T. i-
[Add. 17,257, foil. 95102.]
ecu.
Seventeen paper leaves, ahout 6J in. by
41, taken from the original binding of Add.
25,878, of which manuscript they now form
foil. 71 87. They are all stained and soiled.
The quires, signed with letters (foil. 79 and
87), were 19 in number. There are from 9
to 18 lines in each page. The writing is by
two hands (foU. 7181 and 8287) of the
xv th cent., with numerous Greek and Syriac
vowels. The contents are
Portions of the Psalms, according to the
Peshitta version, arranged for the services
of the canonical hours (fol. 72 a, A*i \
O O *r
a i
; fol. 84 a, . K'iiicuB* >i.4 '
- 1\ /T\ *TV
P * y \ v \ vy
r<V\\i tir-Ai ^=>c\&\ . >li_ ol_.o). Arguments
TV A ^
are prefixed to the Psalms, some being added
by later hands on the margins. On the
margins of foil. 84 86 there are some
Arabic glosses.
The remaining portions are : Ps. xiii. 5
xviii. 3; xxii. 7 20; xxvi. 11 xxvii. 4;
xxxiii. 8 15; xxxvii. 35 40; xl. 2 6;
1. 14 li. 11; Iv. 22 Ivi. 13; cviii. 1 cix.
22 ; cxviii. 6 32 ; and of the Canticles,
Deut. xxxii. 1729.
[Add. 25,878, foU. 7187.]
com.
Paper, 8% in. by 6, consisting of 298 leaves.
The quires, signed with letters, are 30 in num-
ber. Each page is divided into two columns
of 17 lines. This manuscript is written in a
good, regular, Nestorian hand, with vowel-
points, etc., dated A.D. 1826, and contains
The Psalms and Canticles, according to the
Peshitta version, accompanied by an Arabic
translation in Syriac characters, written in
parallel columns. The pdlXcicn and K'iuas'isa
are marked on the margins. Ps. i. is
preceded by a prayer. Title, fol. 4 a:
*i A
tion, fol. 282 a
Subscrip-
w*
-XJC3 O
7 * ^* -
^ > V X A
T 2
140
SERVICE-BOOKS.
Then follows Pa. cli.,
Fol.
.. ( . ^ . . ,.,,..
282 &.
The Canticles are : the first song of Moses,
fol. 283 b ; the song of Isaiah, fol. 285 a ;
the second song of Moses (Deut. xxxii. 1
21), fol. 285 b ; and the third song of Moses
(Deut. xxxii. 2143), fol. 287 a. The songs
of Moses are each preceded by a prayer.
Next comes an index to the Psalms, alpha-
betically arranged: 2u*> 2frbo\2 oifioicnSi.
Fol. 289 a.
Foil. 295 and 296 contain a note in Arabic,
stating that this manuscript was written by
the deacon Anton ibn Hormuz for the deacon
'Audish ibn Hormuz, at Mosul, A.D. 1826,
when Leo (XII.) was Pope of Rome, Joseph
V. patriarch of the Chaldseans, and Basil,
Joseph and Laurence metropolitans of Mosul.
v iZZ
ayx
has been taken in
Not a little trouble
ornamenting this volume. See in particular
the devices on foil. 3 b, 2.83 a, and 294 b.
Fol. 296 b contains the Arabic sentence
PSALTERS.
141
; dJI SI** i^Jl ^ , " the fear of the Lord
is the beginning of wisdom," written in a
fanciful manner and interwoven with leaves
and flowers. On fol. 297 a we find the words
U* I tUXjl aJU to \jM\jUljS v , " him who
serves the Virgin, destruction shall never
overtake," written in letters of gold on a
black ground. [Add. 15,443.]
CCIV.
Twenty vellum leaves, about 6| in. by 4$,
several of which are much stained and torn.
The quires are signed with letters. There
are from 12 to 17 lines in each page. The
writing is of about the xii th cent. They
contain
Fragments of the Psalms, according to the
Peshltta version, arranged as the first part
of a Choir-book ; viz. Ps. i. 1 xxi. 7, Ixxiv.
3 Ixxxvi. 10, Ixxxviii. 13 Ixxxix. 19, and
xcviii. 7 ci. 8. Title : r^.cio>a
(sic)
rduoiia
*** f . -. ^
: PC* i n io
[Add. 14,666, foil. 1332.]
ccv.
Four vellum leaves, all much soiled and
torn. There are 17 or 18 lines in each page.
The writing is partly cursive, partly Estran-
gela, of the xii th or xiii th cent. They are
A fragment of the first part (W) of a
Choir-book, containing Psalms ii. 6 x. 15,
according to the Peshltta version. The verso
of the last leaf seems to have been left blank
by the scribe.
[Add. 14,666, foil. 3336.]
CCYI.
A paper leaf, much torn, about 6| in. by
4f . The writing is neat and regular, of the
xii th or xiii th cent. It is
A fragment of the first part of a Choir-
book, containing Psalms xl. 6 xlii. 8,
according to the Peshltta version.
[Add. 17,257, fol. 74.]
CCVII.
Twenty-one paper leaves, about 6 in. by
4|, most of which are more or less stained
and torn. The quires are signed with letters.
There are from 13 to 15 lines in each page.
The writing is large and regular, and dated
A. Gr. 1559, A.D. 1248. They contain
Portions of both parts of a Choir-book,
comprising Psalms xlv. Ixxxii., which were
chanted before the altar at the celebration
of the holy Eucharist.
Of the first part (re) there remain: Ps.
xlviii. 5 xlix. 10; 1. 23 Iv. 12; Ixi. 2
Ixvi. 11; Ixix. 17 Ixxi. 15; Ixxvi. 2
Ixxvii. 10 ; and Ixxx. 10 Ixxxi. 11.
The second part (.a) commences on fol.
12 & with the illuminated and gilded title
rsaev-*i oa.\\ \.i rC'-i<xavn . Of it there
remain: Ps. xlv. 1 xlvi. 5; xlviii. 3 Ivi. 9;
and Ixxxii. 6 8.
On fol. 21 a there is a note, giving the
date, and saying that this manuscript was
written by a "feeble old man," aided by
Rabban Hablb. The scribe seems therefore
to have been the same Bacchus who wrote
Add. 17,256. rd.H^.i.1 r^iv^a vypf coolz.
,aon
rducxl'.i
[Add. 17,257, foil. 121.]
CCVIII.
Paper, about 9f in. by 6|, consisting of
142
SERVICE-BOOKS.
82 leaves, some of which are much stained
and torn, especially foil. 1, 30, 35 39, 43
47, and 74 82, whilst others have been re-
paired at a comparatively early period. The
quires, signed with letters, were probably 11
in number ; but the first is lost, and of the
last two only a few fragments remain. There
are, besides, lacunae after foil. 37 and 46.
Each page has 15 lines. This manuscript
is written in a large, regular character, dated
A. G. 1562, A.D. 1251, and contains
The first part of a Choir -book, com-
prising the Psalms and Canticles, according
to the Peshitta version. The Psalms are not
numbered or distinguished by headings, but
the ftf&usj'isi and r^-uacm. are rubricated in
the text (e. g. foil. 3 b, 6 a, etc.). The com-
mencement of each versicle is marked by the
letter K*, and the versicle is divided by CD
There are now missing : Ps. i. 1 xx. 5 ;
large portions of Ps.lxix. Ixxiv., and Ixxx.
Ixxxvii. ; Ps. cxviii. 170 176; and the
greater part of Ps. cxix. cl., as well as of
the Canticles.
For the date, etc., see no. CCIX., which is
bound up with it.
[Add. 17,256, foil. 182.]
CCIX.
Paper, about 9| in. by 6f, consisting of
50 leaves (Add. 17,256, foil. 83132), some
of which are stained and torn, especially foil.
83, 93, 94, 103, 104, 131, and 132. The
quires, 11 in number, are signed with
letters, and also with Coptic ciphers at
the top, (fol. 84 a, 3 ; fol. 94 a, \y ). The
first six have been lost, with the exception
of a single leaf. The writing, date, etc., are
the same as of the preceding number, of
which this manuscript is
The second part ; and accordingly the com-
mencement of each verse is marked by the
letter .a. Ps. i. 1 Ixxxiv. 11 are wanting,
with the exception of part of Ps. xxxii. and
xxxiii. (fol. 83). The Canticles are complete,
viz., the first song of Moses, fol. 126 b ; the
song of Isaiah, fol. 127 b ; and the second
song of Moses, fol. 128 a.
On fol. 131 a there is a note, stating
that the two parts of this Psalter were
written, A. Gr. 1562, A.D. 1251, in the con-
vent of S. Mary Deipara, by a monk named
Bacchus, when Ignatius was patriarch of
Antioch*, and Athanasius of Egypt.f A
r^i \ -WCULO
.I.I rf'iosa \=a.i
cua
-ncun
i\ *
>cn
CULMSS
iA .
cux^aju.i
iCMUUki
*. KtJK'o ,cu=ir<'
. triire'
>i-=J
rsiJco'iaAO
rfen
* Ignatius II. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 371 j
Le Quien, Oriens Christ., torn, ii., col. 1392.
t See Renaudot, Hist. Patr. Alexandr., p. 599 ; Le
Quien, Oriens Christ., t. ii., col. 493.
PSALTERS.
143
[.
Ardi.
eo
GOT
A* A*.
iJO
o.G
ti2\r? oeni .T-i^-.i r^iST.K* ^ai ...... Ai.
[.^.iSa^] cnfQkA rdflcuO K'orAK'
Foil. 131 5 and 132 contain Ps. li., written
in an inelegant hand of somewhat later date.
At the commencements of the r^iusw'iso ,
in both parts of this Choir-hook, there are
interlaced ornaments, highly coloured with
different paints; e.g. foil. 3 b, 19 a, 32 b,
89 a, 96 a, 108 a, etc.
[Add. 17,256, foil. 83132.]
ccx.
Paper, ahout 6| in. by 5J, consisting of
30 leaves, some of which are stained and
torn, especially foil. 1, 8, and 2730. The
quires, signed with letters, were 7 in number,
but leaves are now wanting at the beginning
and end, as well as after foil. 1, 18, 26, and
27. There are from 17 to 21 lines in each
page. This volume is written in a good,
regular hand of the xiii th cent., and contains
Portions of the first half of a Choir-book,
comprising the Psalms, according to the
Peshitta version. They are not numbered
or distinguished by headings, but the
and rc'ij.raar. are marked both in
the text and on the margin. The versicles
are also divided by the letter CD (cn*c\Mcn)
in red ink.
The missing portions are : Ps. i. 1 xxii.
24 ; xxv. 5 1. 14 ; xc. 10 xciii. 3 ; ex. 2
cxvii. 24 ; cxviii. 50 cxxxviii. 4 ; and cxlvii.
16 to the end. [Add. 17,222. J
CCXI.
Five vellum leaves, about 5 in. by 4J,
with from 17 to 19 lines in each page. The
writing is rather inelegant, of the xiii th cent.
They contain
A portion of the first part of a Choir-book,
comprising Psalms xlvi. 5 Ix. 6, according
to the Peshitta .version. The Psalms are
numbered, the rrf&usnHsa and rdix=oi. marked,
and the versicles divided as usual by eo .
[Add. 14,524, foil. 711.]
CCXII.
A paper leaf, much torn. The writing is
inelegant, of the xiii th cent. It is
A portion of the first part of a Choir-book,
comprising Ps. xlv. 1 6, according to the
Peshitta version. Title, on the verso :
K'i "i cpo
The recto contains
some short hymns, in a different hand.
[Add. 17,257, M. 80.]
CCXIII.
A paper leaf, slightly torn, about 6 in.
by 5. The writing is good and regular, of
the xiii th cent. It is
A portion of the second part of a Choir-
book, containing Psalms Iv. 16 Ivi. 13, ac-
cording to the Peshitta version. Instead of
eo, there is written in some places alien .
[Add. 17,257, fol. 75.]
CCXIV.
Paper, about 6| in. by 5, consisting of
52 leaves (Add. 17,257, foil. 2273), most
of which are more or less stained and torn.
The quires are signed with letters. The
number of lines in each page varies from 11
to 15. This manuscript is written in a
144
SERVICE-BOOKS.
rather inelegant hand of the xiii th or xiv th
cent., with a few Greek vowels, and com-
prises
Large portions of the second part of a
Choir-book, containing the Psalms, accord-
ing to the Peshitta version. We have here :
part of Ps. xvii.; xxiv.4 xxvi.12; xxviii.2
xxxi. 7 ; xxxii. 2 xxxiv. 2 ; xxxv. 20
xxxvii. 20; xli. 4 xliv. 2; xlv. 13 xlvii. 1;
xlviii. 13 xlix. 18 ; li. 15 liii. 1 ; Iv. 9
Ivi. 2; lix. 5 Ixii. 10; Ixv. 1 Ixviii. 4;
Ixviii. 26 Ixix. 34; Ixxi. 12 xcv. 3; xcviii.
9 cii. 22 ; civ. 24 cv. 12 ; cviii. 2 cxviii.
24 ; and cxviii. 61 87.
The rcAvvsa'iso and rd*x-3<u. are marked,
and the verses divided by en. The com-
mencements of the various daily services are
also rubricated in the text; viz. fol. 23 b,
A&i.i r?buLzn-x.b\ ; fol. 40 I,
\.i ; fol. 53 b, 300.1.) M KLxjai.i ;
fol. 72 a, rdiAi.i <-. AviAu .
[Add. 17,257, foU. 2273.]
ccxv.
Three paper leaves, all much torn. The
writing is of the xiii th or xiv th cent. These
are
Fragments of the second part of a Choir-
book, containing Psalms cxiv. 18 cxvii. 5,
cxviii. 129 160, and part of the second song
of Moses, Deut. xxxii. 8 24, according to
the Peshitta version.
[Add. 17,257, Ml. 7678.]
CCXVI.
A paper leaf, much torn. It is
A fragment of the second part of a Choir-
book, written in a good hand of the xiv th
cent., containing Psalms cxxxix. 4 cxlii. 3,
according to the Peshitta version.
[Add. 17,257, fol. 81.]
CCXVIL
Paper, about 6| in. by 4f , consisting of 48
leaves (Add. 14,723, Ml. 66113), some of
which are much stained and torn, especially
Ml. 6669, 8694, 101103, 108, 112,
and 113. The quires, signed with letters,
were at least 15 in number; but the first
nine are altogether lost, and there is a lacuna
after fol. 103. Each page has from 16 to 20
lines. This manuscript is written in a
rather inelegant hand of the xiii th cent.,
with numerous Greek vowels, and contains
The Psalms proper for the several daily
services, according to the Peshitta version,
accompanied by certain prayers ; viz.
1. Morning prayer, re'iA-.i, imperfect at
the beginning. Fol. 66 a. Pss. xv., xvi., xix.,
xxvii., and cxlii. ; rs'iA-s r^A>.ii*a> , begin-
ning K'icncui eo*u.Ta vd cut., fol. 69 a;
prayer, fol. 69 b.
2. Terce,
Fol. 70 b.
re'cn-lr*'
rd.i-33
M.
beginning
a-X.K'l ocn
prayer of Gregory (Theologus),
fol. 71 a; Pss. xx., xxiii.,
xxiv., xxv., xxvi., xxix., xxx., xxxiv., xli.,
xliii., xlvi., and xlvii. ; prayer of Pliiloxenus
of Mabug, fol. 78 b.
3. Sext, r<cu:i cn^<\i . Fol. 79 a. Prayer,
beginning >laa-^ >1^. .coou* fol. 79 a; Pss.
liv., Ivii., Ixi., Ixv., Iv., xlviii., Ixxxiv., Ixxxv.,
Ixxxvi., Ixxxvii., xci., and xciii. ; prayer of
Abraham Kidunaya,* rd^o.-vo ^oeni-ar*', fol.
86 b; sacui cn^&i r^.i^no , beginning ^i
rc'uiT'a ^.cxz. ^naiao ^coXpS'a, fol. 87 a.
4. None, ^v .jJf.Au K'&cA-.. Fol. 87 a.
Prayer of Macarius the Egyptian, rdar^
rd.i-=a jaa,inS9, fol. 87 a; Pss. xcvi., xcvii.,
xcviii., xcix., c., ci., ex., cxi., cxii., cxiii.,
and cxv. ; prayer, beginning y\ s \.i or^
.'^* ,^T \t-> (sic) i\o=53 , fol. 92 b ; another,
beginning cni^.to r^oLwj.ia rt'coXrc'
fol. 94 a.
See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 396, note 1.
PSALTEES.
145
5. Vespers or Evening Prayer, rc<no_i^,
rdx-sai.i . Fol. 94 a. Prayer of Basil, lisa
.n.rt.A.oa-.j fol. 94 ; Pss. xxxv., xxxviii.,
xxxix., xl., xxxi., xlviii., Ixxi., xxviii., cxvii.,
cxl., and cxviii. 105 112. Imperfect.
6. Compline, r^i&icuao.i, is lost.
7. First nocturn, r"Ai . -^ r,
Fol. 104 a. Prayer, beginning i
3.1 , fol. 104 a ;
Psalm cxviii. ; prayer of Isaiah the Prophet,
~*.-n rdi^x.K'.t , fol. 110 b.
8. Second nocturn, ^_Avii\:t p^A\ T*ai T.An
Li. Fol. Ill a. Prayer of Isaac of Nineveh,
ui.i jajjuttL.rs' ,isa, fol. Ill ; Pss. cxix.,
cxx., cxxi., cxxii., cxxiii., cxxiv., cxxv., and
cxxvi. Imperfect.
[Add. 14,723, foil. 66113.]
CCXVIII.
Paper, about 5| in. by 4, consisting of 114
leaves, many of which are much soiled and
torn, especially foil. 1, 9, 11, 18, 36, 4042,
50, 51, 5560, 9197, 100, 113, and 114.
The quires, signed with letters, are now 12
in number ; but leaves are wanting after
foil. 8, 10, 97, and 106, as well as at the end.
There are from 7 to 11 lines in each page.
The first eight leaves are written in a neat,
regular hand of the xiv th or xv th cent., with
many Greek and Syriac vowels ; but the rest,
though of the same date, are very badly
written. This manuscript contains
The Psalms proper for the several daily
services, according to the Peshltta version,
following the use of the Egyptian monks
in_the desert of Scete. Title, fol. 1 b : . ...
]
1. Morning Prayer, r^i^j.i rtb\ r fi T & .
Fol. 1 4. Prayer of S. John the Baptist,
rj.ToaSa ^flu ,vi K^oA^., fol. 1 b;
prayer of Severus of Antioch, >\snx r^i-r*
jaocuiorcjao, fol. 2 b; Pss. i., ii., iii., iv., v.,
vi., viii., xi., xii., xiii., xv., xvi., xix., xxvii.,
and cxlii. Imperfect.
2. Terce, ^v A>l-^.i re'^ol.. Fol. 28 b.
Prayer of Gregory (Theologus),
.to.i , fol. 29 a; Pss. xx.,
xxiii., xxiv., xxv,, xxvi., xxix., xxx., xxxiv.,
xli., xliii., xlvi., and xlvii. ; prayer of Philo-
xenus, .0cuAa^Q\l*2k >i-sa.i K'^oA^, fol.
52 6..
3. Sext, rdsacui cn^&:i p^^oX-.. Fol. 55 a.
Prayer of Abraham Kidunaya, r<'A>a_X^.
T-=?3 KLr^.Tn.T, fol. 55 a;
Pss. liv., Ivii., Ixi., Ixv., Iv., xlviii., Ixxxiv.,
Ixxxv., Ixxxvi., Ixxxvii., xci., and xciii. ; a
prayer, fol. 79 a.
4. None, ^V. .ST.&.I r^A^cA- . Fol. 84 b.
Prayer of Isaiah of Scete, rdaK'.i rs'A\cA-
^euxai 1^ A-inol r^^x.K', fol. 84 b; Pss.
xcvi., xcvii., xcviii., xcix., c., ci.,cx., cxi., cxii.,
and cxv. ; a prayer, fol. 99 a. Imperfect.
5. Vespers, pels-sail p^AioA^. Fol. 105 a.
Prayer of Basil, .oxulifiaa r^z^.Ta.i ri'ixcA ,
fol. 105 a ; Pss. xxxv., xxxviii., xxxix., and
xl. Imperfect.
On fol. 105 a, the scribe has recorded his
name, Domitius:
[Add. 17,221.]
SERVICE-BOOKS.
LECTIONARIES,
CCXIX.
Part of a vellum leaf, apparently a frag-
ment of a Lectionary, written in a large,
regular Estrangela of the vi th or vii th cent.,
containing on the one side, S. Markj
ch. xii. v. 11, and on the other, S. Matthew,
ch. xxi. TV. 39, 40.
[Add. 17,217, fol. 54.]
ccxx.
Vellum, lOf in. by 7, consisting of 121
leaves, the last of which is much stained and
torn. The quires, 13 in number, are signed
with letters. Each page is divided into two
columns, of from 24 to 34 lines. This volume
is written, apparently, by two hands (the
second commencing at fol. 101 b), dated
A. Gr. 1135, A.D. 824, and contains
A Jacobite Lectionary, comprising lessons
from the Old and New Testaments, prin-
cipally for the Sundays of the whole year,
in two parts. Many of them are taken
from the Apocrypha and from the Syriac
version of the LXX.*
Part I. Foil. 168. Title, fol. 1 b:
* See Ceriani's Memoir, " Le Edizioni e i Manoscritti
delle Version! Siriache del Vecchio Testamento " TO 25
26.
cola.! r^-iT-rm.i r^i/io.i
Ta.T-O T<l=jAx^ K'Avli.
1. The first Sunday after Epiphany,
Pol. 1 b.
2. The second Sunday after
Pol. 2 .*
3. The fourth Sunday after
Fol. 3 a.
fifth Sunday after
4. The
Pol. 4 .
5. The sixth Sunday after
Pol. 4 a.
6. The seventh Sunday after
Pol. 5 a.
7. Rogationary lessons, r^cu
Pol. 5 a.
8. Monday in the first week of Lent,
Epiphany.
Epiphany.
Epiphany.
Epiphany.
Epiphany.
^
Pol. 8 b.
9. Tuesday. Fol. 9 a.
10. Wednesday. Fol. 9 b.
11. Thursday. Fol. 10 a.
12. Friday. Fol. 10 b.
13. Saturday. Pol. 11 a.
14. The first Sunday in Lent,
.vo re* -> T ->.i.i . Pol. 12 a.
* The third Sunday 'after Epiphany is omitted here,
though given in its proper place in part II.
LECTIONARIES.
147
15. The second Saturday in Lent. Fol.
13 a.
16. The second Sunday in Lent. Fol. 14 b.
17. The third Saturday in Lent. Fol. 15 a.
18. Sunday in the mid-week of Lent,
a-:i
Fol. 15 b.
19. Monday. Fol. 16 a.
20. Tuesday. Fol. 17 a.
21. Wednesday. Fol. 18 5.
22. Thursday. Fol. 19 b.
23. Friday. Fol. 20 b.
24. Saturday. Fol. 21 b.
25. The fourth Sunday in Lent. Fol. 21 b.
26. The fifth Saturday in Lent. Fol. 23 a.
27. The Sunday before Palm Sunday,
rsliijt.aK'tj.TDi r**-iT-ru.i reii/vn . Fol. 24 a.
28. The Saturday immediately preceding
Palm Sunday,
Fol. 25 b.
29. The Morning of Palm Sunday, -
rdujc.or^.1 . Fol. 26 a.
30. The Friday of the Confessors, rLvo
r^l>.lCC99l r^AuDOVU..! . Fol. 26 a.
31. The Commemoration of the Bishops,
rd^CUiau^ri'.l rii^o:u= r^l-H-n . Fol. 27 b.
32. The Sunday after New (Low) Sunday
( ;'/ xaivi) or via Kvpuucrf), ioxan KlajLa:u*.l rdl_Tn
r^.-u, ^-IT-.^ . Foil. 28 &, 29 b.
33. The fourth Sunday after the Resur-
rection, iius.l rd^air^.1 rf 1 T -ITM.I rl*vo
K&SIUA . Fol. 31 a.
34. The fifth Sunday after the Resurrec-
tion. Fol. 32 a.
35. The sixth Sunday after the Resurrec-
tion. Fol. 33 a.
36. The first Sunday after Pentecost,
. **\ (v "" t "^ ** iAva.l K* i*aii|-a K* i T -I.VM*
Fol. 34 a.
37. The second Sunday after Pentecost.
Fol. 35 a.
38. The third Sunday after Pentecost.
Fol. 36 b.
39. The fourth Sunday after Pentecost.
Fol. 37 .
40. The fifth Sunday after Pentecost.
Fol. 38 b.
41. The sixth Sunday after Pentecost.
Fol. 39 b.
42. The seventh Sunday after Pentecost.
Fol. 40 b.
43. The first Sunday after the Fast of the
Apostles, r99Q^ iiiai 3-D tt'-iT-iiWI T^A'io
r^m\T.i . Fol. 41 a.
44. The second Sunday. Fol. 42 a.
45. The third Sunday. Fol. 42 b.
46. The fourth Sunday. Fol. 43 b.
47. The fifth Sunday. Fol. 45 b.
48. The sixth Sunday. Fol. 46 b.
49. The (first) Sunday of the Fast of the
three holy Children, n* -i T -:u*.i ri**ij
r*iiM Au-3i rdsaa^a . Fol. 48 a.
50. The second Sunday. Fol. 49 a.
51. The third Sunday. Fol. 51 a.
52. The fourth Sunday. Fol. 52 a.
53. The fifth Sunday. Fol. 53 a.
54. The sixth Sunday. Fol. 53 b.
55. The last Sunday. Fol. 55 a.
56. The (first) Sunday after the Fast of
the three holy Children.* Fol. 56 a.
57. The second Sunday. Fol. 56 b.
58. The third Sunday. Fol. 57 b.
59. The fourth Sunday. Fol. 58 a.
60. The fifth Sunday. Fol. 58 b.
61. The sixth Sunday. Fol. 59 a.
62. The seventh Sunday. Fol. 60 a.
63. For the Dead, r^.t i ii s .1 KU_,'VCI
^"-\ 1* 1^ ^Avtsa.! . Fol. 60 b.
The colophon, fol. 68 b, informs us that
this lectionary was finished in the year 1135
(A.D. 824) in the church of Achudemes (at
Harran), at the expense of the congrega-
tion, under the direction of Mihr-Shahur the
son of Elias (the name of Duma is a later
alteration; see Add. 14,486 and 14,487).
ricn
* The MS. has, erroneously, iAxa.i
TJ2
tl.
148
SERVICE-BOOKS.
.Tjj.t rfA\.x^=
= aax.
The first five lines of a subsequent note
nave been erased (see Add. 14,486 and
14,487) ; from the remainder we learn that
the book was bound by a deacon named
Isaac .......... ............
oe
.*.-! even . oi stt> K'.icn
cnsax.
T~n T*a rt'cvz.
Part II., comprising a different series
of lessons. Foil. 69121. Title, fol. 69 b :
fifth Sunday after
1. The first Sunday after
Fol. 69 &.
2. The second Sunday after
Fol. 70 a.
3. The third Sunday after
Fol. 71 a.
4. The fourth Sunday after
Fol. 71 b.
5. The
Fol. 72 a.
6. The sixth Sunday after
Fol. 73 a.
7. The seventh Sunday after
Fol. 73 b.
8. Eogationary lessons, rf^cii^
Fol. 74 b.
9. Monday in the first week
Fol. 77 a.
10. Tuesday. Fol. 78 a.
11. Wednesday. Fol. 78 a.
Epiphany.
Epiphany.
Epiphany.
Epiphany.
Epiphany.
Epiphany.
Epiphany.
of Lent.
12. Thursday. Fol. 78 b.
13. Friday. Fol. 79 b.
14. Saturday. Fol. 80 a.
15. The first Sunday in Lent. Fol. 80 b.
16. The second Saturday* in Lent. Fol.
81 a.
17. The second Sunday in Lent. Fol. 81 b.
18. The third Saturday in Lent. Fol. 82 5.
19. Sunday in the mid-week of Lent.
Fol. 83 a.
20. Monday.' Fol. 83 b.
21. Tuesday. Fol. 84 a.
22. Wednesday. Fol. 84 b.
23. Thursday. Fol. 85 a.
24. Friday. Fol. 85 b.
25. Saturday. Fol. 86 a.
26. The fourth Sunday in Lent. Fol. 86 b.
27. The fifth Saturday in Lent. Fol. 88 a.
28. The Sunday before Palm Sunday.
Fol. 88 a.
29. The Saturday immediately preceding
Palm Sunday. Fol. 89 a.
80. The Morning of Palm Sunday. Fol.
89 b.
31. The Friday of the Confessors. Fol.
90 a.
32. The Commemoration of the Martyrs,
K'.toaflM rdi.vo . Fol. 91 b.
33. The Commemoration of the Bishops.
Fol. 91 b.
34. The Sunday after New (Low) Sunday.
Fol. 92 a.
35. The fourth Sunday after the Resur-
rection. Fol. 93 a.
36. The fifth Sunday after the Resur-
rection. Fol. 93 b.
37. The sixth Sunday after the Resurrec-
tion. Fol. 94 a.
38. The first Sunday after Pentecost.
Fol. 94 6.
39. The second Sunday after Pentecost.
Fol. 95 a.
MS., erroneously, Sunday.
LECTIONARIES.
149
. 40. The third Sunday after Pentecost,
Fol. 95 b*
41. The fourth Sunday after Pentecost.
Fol. 96 a.
42. The fifth Sunday after Pentecost.
Fol. 96 b.
43. The sixth Sunday after Pentecost.
Fol. 97 .
44. The seventh Sunday after Pentecost.
Fol. 97 b.
. 45. The first Sunday after the Fast of
the Apostles. Fol. 98 a.
46. The second Sunday. Fol. 98 b.
47. The third Sunday. Fol. 99 a.
48. The fourth Sunday. Fol. 100 a.
49. The fifth Sunday. Fol. 100 b.
50. The sixth Sunday. Fol. 101 b.
51. The (first) Sunday of the Fast of the
three holy Children. Fol. 103 a.
52. The second Sunday. Fol. 103 b.
53. The third Sunday. Fol. 105 a.
54. The fourth Sunday. Fol. 106 b.
55. The fifth Sunday. Fol. 107 b.
56. The sixth Sunday. Fol. 109 a.
57. The last Sunday. Fol. 109 a.
58. The (first) Sunday after the Fast of
the three holy Children. Fol. 110 b.
59. The second Sunday. Fol. Ill b.
60. The third Sunday. Fol. 112 a.
61. The fourth Sunday. Fol. 113 a.
62. The fifth Sunday. Fol. 113 b.
63. The sixth Sunday. Fol. 114 a.
64. The seventh Sunday. Fol. 114 b.
65. For the Dead. Fol. 115 a.
Colophon, fol. 121 b : rdaix&a _=>iuk=JiX
i r" -IT -i iuia
AuKto .
i rx'ia
i >c
* From here, as far as no. 44, there are errors in the
MS., owing to the spaces for the rubrics having been left
blank and wrongly filled up by a later hand.
After the doxology, there are written in a
smaller character the words :
The first of the two following notes, in the
second column of the same page, states that
George the son of Barni, of Tagrit, and his
son Jacob presented this volume to the con-
vent of S. Mary Deipara; the second, that
it was procured for the said convent by the
monks Matthew and Abraham of Tagrit.
K'eoW A>.-d- A\A=.I
.sax.
rica
>Avi
] Aii (sic)
r<lu.i iua
K'TJJ.I
eoAOba
cuncx
euen
(sic)
Below is written, in a deferent hand:
r<c\cni r^ico (sic) rtfUiooordl ^50 r^*l.i AAO
. r^fc.ieini rdwaia rc'i.ao rdar^ fa (sic) ^O.TW
[Add. 14,485.]
CCXXI.
Vellum, 9f in. by 6f, consisting of 81
leaves, some of which are slightly stained and
injured along the outer margin. The quires, 9
in number (the last having only two leaves),
are signed with letters. A leaf is wanting
after fol. 40. Each page is divided into two
columns, of from 28 to 32 lines. This volume
150
SERVICE-BOOKS.
is written in a good, regular Estrangela,
and dated A. Gr. 1135, A.D. 824 Foil. 3
and 8 are, however, of later date (about
A.D. 1089, see Add. 14,490) and palimpsest.
It contains
The first part of a Jacobite Lectionary,
comprising lessons from the Old and New
Testaments for all the principal festivals
of the year. Many of them are taken
from the Apocrypha, and from the Syriac
version of the LXX. Title, fol. 2 b :
1. The Annunciation of Zacharias,
Li^\;i onv=oa> .Is^s . Fol. 2 It.
2. The Annunciation of the blessed Virgin,
'cnlr*' <kil:i cnisciflo.i . Fol. 3 b.
3. The Nativity of S. John the Baptist,
rciuH-a . Fol. 4 a.
4. The Nativity of our Lord,
r^.-vLs . Fol. 5 a.
5. The Circumcision of our Lord,
i*nau\ri . Fol. 6 b.
6. The Commemoration of the blessed
Virgin, K'cnAr*' Ax.vL.i rtLiiAO.-ua rj_.H-n .
Fol. 7 b.
7. The Massacre of the Innocents, rdj_.'i_o
re'.ioL'a * > \\" AA..I . Fol. 9 a.
8. The Epiphany, rdu.i.i .
rd*xn.1 r*Ali rduH-n . Fol. 10 a.
The Consecration of the "Water, ii*vo
iaas . Fol. 14 a.
<'s rdJ-vn . Fol. 16 b.
9. The Commemoration of S. John the
Baptist, r}.To*a ^U
Fol. 18 b.
10. Rogationary lessons,
Fol. 19 b.
11. The Sunday of the Entrance into Lent,
r^sia^. >ls*ibs r^-i T -i.-u.i KLu'-vn . Fol. 23 b.
12. Palm Sunday,
pdli^iLore'i . Fol. 25 a.
13. Tuesday in the Great Week,
vvi
Fol. 29 5.
14. Wednesday,
rda^a . Fol. 30 a.
15. Thursday,
Fol. 30 a.
The Consecration of the holy Chrism,
^ojosa ^L.iOa.1 rl*H_n . Fol. 32 a.
The Washing (of Feet),
. Fol. 34 a.
Fol. 34 b.
16. The Friday of the Passion (Good
Friday), nirui p^Avaai^.t KLuH-n . Fol. 37 .
The Adoration (of the Cross),
T^^.I^OJI . Fol. 39 a.
17. The Saturday of Annunciation,
.i K'ixax. ,00^1.1 . Fol. 41 b.
18. The Great Sunday (Easter Sunday),
Fol. 42 b.
Fol. 46 6.
.i rtlu'vo . Fol. 47 a.
cn_L.i
.i . Fol. 49 a.
* See the discourse of Moses Bar-Kipha in Add. 17,188,
fol. 54 a :
K'ocn Kilo K'.MiT'M cn\ pool .
"n-nl .* r<lxAi-\ , H-3.no rtliia
-CU31 .'
^99 cbi i^rq
cnX
acton
ri'^K'.i
Hence Assemani translates K'AivaJW.'l rtf'Avajc. by
" sabbathum annunciationis ;" e.g. Bibl. Apostol. Vatic.
Codd. MSS. Catal., t. ii., p. 55. The name might also
refer to our Lord's "preaching unto the spirits in prison,"
since the passages 1 Peter iii. 17 iv. 2 and iv. 12 14
form one of the lessons. -
XECTIONARIES.
151
19. Monday in White (in Albis),
. Pol. 52 ft.
20. The Consecration of an Altar,
. 53 6.
21. The Consecration of a Church,
fAvv\_ .X..KXO.I . Fol. 54 b.
22. The Consecration of a Bishop,
iactoCttkApS'.i rduo^v* A-^i . Eol. 57 a.
23. The- Friday of the Confessors,
il^.lCL^b* rfAvnai^.! . Eol. 58 b.
24. New (Low) Sunday, rc / -iTn. < u:
, . Fol. 60 a.
25. The Ascension of our Lord,
X90.1 CIXoloQO.l r^X.l-D K'lrd^.l . Eol. 63 d.
26. Pentecost (Whitsun Day),
i . Eol. 65 a.
27. The Invention of the holy Cross,
wi. Eol. 676.
28. The holy Martyrs, r^.icooo.i
i.jMi . Eol. 71 a.
29. The Commemoration of the Fathers,
/in . Eol. 71 b.
30. For the Dead,
Eol. 72 b.
Colophon, fol. 80 b :
OO&A
Under this there is written in very small
characters : r^ i >i >A
After the doxology there is a note, stating
that the book was bound by the monk Isaac
in the year 1135, A.D. 824 (see Add. 14,485,
fol. 68 b). A^w K'caAr^S rOMl
rdico rdl.ieoaj*. ^3.1 OOT
The same hand has written below in Greek
uncials : OG <t>OYAA?HC TOU gGHOC
TOM HCAK PfOH -JvMHH, probably
meaning : " O God, preserve the stfanget
Isaac, (who did) this work. Amen."
A note in the same handwriting, on
fol. 81 a, states that this lectionary was
written for the church of Achudemes, in the
monastery called r^aaji AV*=J at IJarran, at
the expense of the congregation of Tagritans,
under the direction of Mihr-Shabur the son of
Elias, (rdAt< altered apparently into
. ^ -v-ui r<L=jo_o A< i T -i.i
r^l s ^ ,\ n T -i f_.
(sic)
1 (?)
Another note informs us that it was pre-
sented to the convent of S. Mary Deipara by
George the son of Barni, of Tagrit, and his
son Jacob ; a third, that it was procured for
the said convent by the monks Matthew and
Abraham of Tagrit (see Add.14,485, fol. 121 6).
Aucs.i K'ii.oA rdicn
(sic)
c\cnA\s-Lj:t
-.
.env=
rdJeo
CUno
152
(sic)
SERVICE-BOOKS.
5. The Commemoration of the blessed
oeno
to ^oeo^ r^ (sic)
At the top of the page there stands an
anathema of a rather unusual form:
Klicn
Foil. 1, 3 and 8 of this manuscript are
palimpsest, but the writing on all three
has heen so carefully erased that scarcely
a word is legible. The more modern text
is in the handwriting of the monk Samuel
bar Cyriacus (see Add. 14,490 and Add.
17,127).
[Add. 14,486.]
CCXXII.
Vellum, 9f in. by 6f, consisting of 73
leaves, some of which are slightly stained and
soiled. The quires, 8 in number (the last
having only 4 leaves), are signed with letters.
Each page is divided into two columns, of from
28 to 33 lines. This volume is written by the
same hand as Add. 14,486, and is, therefore,
of the same date, A.D. 824. Foil. 1, 2, 7,
8, 10, 14, 15, and 30 are of later date (about
A.D. 1089, see Add. 14,490) and palimpsest.
It contains
The second part of a Jacobite Lectionary,
comprising a different series of lessons from
the Old and New Testaments for all the
principal festivals of the year. Many of
them are taken from the Apocrypha and
from the Syriac version of the LXX.
1. The Annunciation of the blessed Virgin,
Fol. 1 b.
2. The Nativity of S. John the Baptist,
^VMCU.I cn.ilosa.i rdi^vn . Fol. 4 a.
3. The Nativity of our Lord,
Fol. 4 b.
4. The Circumcision of our Lord,
Fol. 7 a.
Virgin, K'coAnV &uiA_l:t
Fol. 8 b.
6. The Massacre of the Innocents,
r/\\n.i. Fol. 10 a.
7. The Epiphany, KJJJII , r
r2ava . Fol. 10 b.
The Consecration of the Water,
vsia=..-i. Fol. 116.
. Fol. 15 a.
8. The Commemoration of S. John the
Baptist, nii.vai^so (JUjcui
Fol. 16 b.
9. Rogationary lessons,
Fol. 17 a.
10. The Sunday of the Entrance into
Lent, psno- tLkSa.i pt* -i r.->.i-*i
FoL 20 b.
11. Palm Sunday, rf n T ->.t-Mi
rdl.iJLopi'.i . Fol. 22 6.
12. Tuesday in the Great Week,
rc'ouai rto\ i T.S pfn T i
Fol. 27 a.
13. Wednesday, pds^a'ip^ >cn.^a.i pdi^'i_o
Fol. 28 a.
14. Thursday, pt*T*ai jcn^a.i Kli_.'i-n
. Fol. 28 b.
The Consecration of the holy Chrism,
The Washing (of Feet), pdj_.'i_o
Fol. 31 b.
r<lajc_D r^lz-fiii.l r^lA_T_o . Fol.
316.
15. The Friday of the Passion (Good
Friday), peltM.t pi'Auaovk.a rduH-n . Fol. 34 b.
The Adoration (of the Cross),
K'koX.cM . Fol. 36 b.
16. The Saturday of Annunciation,
pCi\iisc.i K'Aiaz. > 00^9.1 . Fol. 38 b.
17. The Great Sunday (Easter Sunday),
Fol. 40 a.
Fol. 43 a.
LECTIONARIES.
153
cnA-l
Fol. 45 a.
18. The Consecration of an Altar,
Uxa.t^a J.lClo.1 . Fol. 48 O>.
19. The Consecration of a Church,
'&sjk. .x..icu>.i . Fol. 48 b.
20. The Consecration of a Bishop,
SkCuaouarc':! rc*i>\cvu^ A*.s . Fol. 50 b.
21. Tlie Friday of the Confessors,
li_..ncc3bi r^AuDOV^-.t . Fol. 52 a.
22. New (Low) Sunday, r^-iT-i.m.
^.T** . Fol. 54 a.
25. The Ascension of our Lord,
_TH oonlaoo.i . Fol. 57 b.
24. Pentecost (Whitsun Day),
S.TM.I . Fol. 60 b.
25. The Invention of the holy Cross,
-.A -i r^u-vT.i peii-.H-n . Fol. 62 b.
26. The Commemoration of the Fathers,
a rtH-.H-n . Fol. 64 b.
27. For the Dead, rf.-ul^. A*_.i rdj_.'i_n .
Fol. 65 b.
Colophon, fol. 71 a :
=ax^3 K'i.Tu .TA
In the second column of the same page
are the following notes, all by the same
hand, informing us that this lectionary was
written for the Church of Achudemes, in
the convent called rdacva AVL=> at Harran,
at the expense of the congregation of Tagri-
tans, under the superintendence of Mihr-
Shabur the son of Elias; and that it was
hound by the deacon Isaac.
-u.1
A> 1 1 -i.l
caa.i
oe
rfmua .
. ^
cnLjj
. ..-^ ^^ 1 -*- ^"**
rdi-LQli. r^
,.T-.r<lr3
cLu.l r<Lv_j_oo_-=n cnA K'ocnJ
^ acrA^l oaJLSa t ^tt .1^ K*cn^u
K'crArC' AiiA^.i cb^cAa tt*i\T>CXnfl> K* > ^
rij* iua .
Two notes on fol. 71 b state that the
volume was presented to the convent of S.
Mary Deipara by the monk Bar 'Idai (TJS
,.!**.) of Tagrit, having been procured for
the said convent by the monks Matthew and
Abraham of Tagrit (see Add. 14,485, fol.l a),
K'.too K'ivaa-ixo -n_o>c\
-J
. ,010.1 i ^ .1
*l cucn CQ-L..T
XJD.I A*w
.i . >oo<\ i ^
Underneath is the following anathema:
r<ocnl . rdlco KliicncuA rsluAi A&
, on Xj_JE_a_Li c\
On foil. 72 and 73, there is a lesson for
154
SERVICE-BOOKS.
the Epiphany, Gen. xxiv. 10 28, written in
a rather rude hand. At the end of it is the
following note in small characters, but the
name of the writer has been erased. :
rdaix* rdico.t .icofo Jto
ens
. V*
Several leaves of this manuscript are
palimpsest. They evidently belonged to the
same volume as the palimpsest leaves in
Add. 14,486, and the more modern text is
also written by the same hand.
[Add. 14,487.]
CCXXIII.
Vellum, about 8$ in. by 6|, consisting of
18 leaves (Add. 17,218, foU. 2340), many
of which are much stained and torn. The
quires are signed with letters (fol. 39 b, ).
Each page is divided into two columns, of
from 28 to 34 lines. The writing is good
and regular, of the ix th or X th cent. The
contents are
Portions of a Jacobite Lectionary from
the Old and New Testaments for various
festivals (running title, ri*'i-a j-iok, foil.
29 b, 36 b, etc.). Only the lessons from the
Old Testament are given in full. The re-
maining rubrics are
The Epiphany, rd-ixJi A\_J_=D.I r<Li_.H-a
rdwsurda . Pol. 25 b.
The Commemoration of the blessed Virgin,
T^cnlrf ikvL.i rdJT^ail rdl/i-D . Eol. 26 a.
The Commemoration of S. John the
Baptist, r}:ua2k=a <AA>CUH nd-iiAG.va
Eol. 31 5.
The Adoration of the holy Cross,
'-..V.-i r^.tre^-.i . Eol. 38 a.
The Washing of Eeet,
Fol. 40 a.
Some of the lessons from the Old Testa-
ment are according to the LXX.; e.g., fol.
38 b (Exodus, ch. xvii. 8 14).
[Add. 17,218, foil. 2340.]
CCXXIV.
Vellum, 11 in. by 8|, consisting of 139
leaves. The quires, signed with letters, are
13 in number. There are from 22 to 32
lines in each page. The writing is a stiff,
formal Estrangela, with occasional vowel
points (e.g. fol. 12 b, i^iolA^; fol. Ill a,
a
.T-na; fol. 131 a, K'iaA t^vn <=a). This
manuscript is dated A. Gr. 1311, A.D. 1000,
and contains
A Jacobite Lectionary from the Old and
New Testaments, part first, collected and
arranged by Athanasius, patriarch of
Antioch.* Title, fol. 1 b :
(sic) j.iA . The
lessons are taken from the Peshitta, with the
exception of a few at the beginning, which
are from the LXX. and the Harklensian
versions.
1. pL.irdAts K'vsonon, for the Annun-
ciation of Zacharias. Eol. 1 b. Levit. xxvi.
42 16 (Sept.) ; Jerem. xxxi. 2334 (Sept.
xxxviii. 2336); Hebr. viii. 3 ix. 10
(Harkl.).
2. Ktalr^ &.il!:i cb'vacuao.i ndi_.'i-o, lessons
for the Annunciation of the Mother of God.
Eol. 4 b. Num. xxiii. 18 xxiv. 7 (Sept.) ;
Ezek. xxxiv. 2231 (Sept.); Rom. xv. 1
13 (Harkl.).
3. .^so.i cn.iLi ri*vn, lessons for the
Nativity of our Lord. Eol. 6 b. Exod. ii.
1 10 ; Deut. xviii. 9 19 ; Joshua, xxiv. 14
* Athanasius V., patriarch from A. Gr. 1298 to 1314.
See Le Quien, Oriens Christ, t. ii., .col. 1379, and Asse-
taaiii, Bibl. Orient., t. ii., p. 351, no. 32.
LECTIONABIES.
155
25; 1 Sam. i. 19 ii. 10; "Wisdom, vii. 7
15 ; Micah,* v. 18 (29) ; Dan. ii. 31
35 ; Isaiah, viii. 16 ix. 7 ; Galat. iv. 1
12.
. 4. rAnXr*' ^.lA-'.t r^i&o.va rdi/in, lessons
for the Commemoration of the Mother of
God. Fol. 11 b. Exod. xvi. 2835 ; 2 Epist.
of Baruchjt iiL 24 iv. 1 ; Isaiah, vii. 21
viii. 15 ; Hebr. viii. 10 ix. 10.
5. K'HctL.t rdJTA 0:1-3 rdu'vn, lessons for
the Commemoration of the Infants. Fol.
14 a. Exod. i. 1522 ; Micah, vii. 120 ;
Hebr. xi. 1123.
6. re*u.i &i*a.i rt'iU-i ru'vo, lessons for
the night (eve) of the Epiphany. Fol. 15 b.
Gen. xxiv. 1028; 2 Kings, ii. 1925;
Isaiah, xi. 11 xii. 6; Hebr. x. 15 25.
7. rdikij. r^i^^s Kii->'i-D, lessons for the
morning of the Epiphany. Fol. 17 b. Levit.
viii. 1 13 ; Deut. xxxiii. 1 16 ; Joshua,
iii. 7 iv. 3 ; 1 Sam. vii. 8 15 ; Prov. viii.
2235; Zech. v. 5 vi. 15; Song of the
three Children, 3551 (Dan. iii. 5773);
Titus, ii. 11 iii. 7.
8. ,^99.10 KlixsiikSi r i_v>cu ,ia.i Klx.'ixi
.mi^id^ ,^.10 . jKu\_ij, lessons for S.
John the Baptist, and Mar Sergius, and Mar
George. Fol. 22 . Gen. xli. 3852;
Wisdom, xviii. 20 xix. 1; Isaiah, xl. 3
8; Rom. x. 418.
9. r^jj.i iAvrj.i rc'-iT-i.-ma rtiLu'i-a, lessons
for the (first) Sunday after Epiphany. Fol.
24 a. Exod. xxxii. 30 xxxiii. 6; 2 Epist.
of Baruch, iv. 36 v. 9; Isaiah, xiii. 17
xiv. 2 ; Hebr. vi. 18.
10. KJJJI iAusit j-.'iAu r-^-ajc-nrvu.i rdx.'i_o,
lessons for the second Sunday after Epi-
phany. Fol. 26 a. Exod. xxxiv. 32 xxxv.
19; Jerem. 1. 4 16; Eom.J vii. 22 viii.
11.
11. rduJ.l iA>-=>.! rrfiAivt rc*-iT-).Tu:i
* rd*ai'
twelve minor Prophets.
t r^*2air<'.l K\CU^> , and so always,
I In the MS. wrongly Hebr.
,a, and so with all the
lessons for the third Sunday after Epiphany.
Fol. 28 a. Gen. xliii. 24 xliv. 2 ; Wisdom,
vi. 1 9 (8); Isaiah, xvii. 114; Bom.
viii. 1227.
12. iixa.i rd^'iKM rf 1 T -rtjja rdj_.'vn
rttj.t, lessons for the fourth Sunday after
Epiphany. Fol. 30 a. Exod. xxxv. 30
xxxvi. 5; Jerem. Ii. 1 12; Bom. ix. 14
26.
13. rdixJl i<k=>i rdiJaiijl ndl^vn, leSSOBS
for the fifth Sunday after Epiphany. Fol.
31 b. Gen. xliv. 18 xlv. 1; Wisdom, vi.
24 (22) vii. 6; Isaiah, xxi. 110; Bom.
xiv. 19 xv. 7.
14. n^jjJl iAvral K^XX.1 K* 1 T -l.Tu^ r^L^-i-a,
lessons for the sixth Sunday after Epiphany.
Fol. 33 b. Exod. xxxvi. 2338; Jerem. Ii.
1529 ; Bom. vii. 413.
15. i&ua.l **^-* i fV "i T ->.ia!i r<lj_.-i-o
KJLOI, lessons for the seventh Sunday after
Epiphany. Fol. 35 b. Gen. xlvii. 5 13;
Wisdom, viii. 17 ix. 12 ; Isaiah, xxix. 15
24 ; Galat. iv. 28 v. 10.
\ v ? y
16. rao > \ sra.i pt*-i.T.-x^n rdi*i-n,
lessons for the first Sunday in Lent. Fol.
37 b. Levit. xxiii. 23 32; Joel, ii. 12
20 ; Dan. i. 321 ; Bom. xii. 121.
17. raa^>! ri=a.i_a rt'iT-i ^i^.l r<li_.'i_n,
lessons for the first Monday in Lent. Fol.
40 b. Gen. ii. 1524; Levit. iv. 112;
Deut. iv. 1 14 : Joshua, xxi. 43 xxii. 6 ;
1 Sam. vii. 2 8; Wisdom, i. 1 7; Ezek.
iii. 1021 ; Ephes. iv. 2124.
18. t^sao^s ^iA\.t tt* -i T ->.vm r^u'-va,
lessons for the second Sunday in Lent. Fol.
44 a. Gen. xxxii. 2432 ; Prov. iii. 118 ;
Jerem. xxxvi. 2131 ; 2 Corinth, vi. 116.
19. rdsao-i K"iAAi re* -i T -).TOI r<Li_."i_o,
lessons for the third Sunday in Lent. Fol.
46 b. Gen. xviii. 2033; Prov. xv. 33
xvi. 15 ; Jerem. xi. 1 10 ; Ephes. vi. 10
20, iv. 25 v. 2.
20. rtf=aa-.i r^j^s'ir*'.! n* -i T ->.y.i ri*'i-a,
lessons for the fourth Sunday in Lent. Fol.
49 a. Gen. xix. 1 14 ; Prov. iii. 27 iv.
156
SERVICE-BOOKS.
9; Ezek. xviii. 520; Bom. xiii. 8
xiv. 4.
21. rdno-i rdiio-u.i r^l T-i^Ml r<li-.va
lessons for the fifth Sunday in Lent. Pol
51 b. Gen. xv. 121; Prov. viii. 1021
Ezek. xviii. 2332 ; Galat. v. 1621.
22. rdsaa-.i a raxj3.iM.l reii-.vn, lessons
for the sixth Sunday in Lent. Pol. 53 b
Gen. xxxi. 55 xxxii. 21; Prov. x. 27 xi
9 ; Jerem. xi. 19 xii. 4 ; Ephes. i. 3 14.
23. r^ooAK' &.i \ l.i K'i-aCUtt.l pdl^'i-n ,
lessons for the Annunciation of the Mother
of God. Pol. 55 b. Gen. xviii. 119 ; 1 Sam.
i. 919 ; Galat. iii. 1522.
24. rc'isT.orfa tt*-iT-i!u.i reLuH-n , lessons
for Palm Sunday. Pol. 57 b. Gen. xlix. 1
28 ; Levit. xxiii. 3444 ; Deut. viii. 620 ;
Joshua, i. 1 9 ; 2 Sam. vi. 1 12 ; Prov. i.
2033; Zech. ix. 916; Dan. viii. 110;
Isaiah, xl. 927 ; Rom. xi. 1324.
25. rC'liVri r^-i T-I rc*T*y| .t *<*_!_. H-D ,
lessons for the Thursday of the Mystery
(Thursday in Passion-week). Pol. 63 a.
Exod. xii. 1 14; Zech. xi. 4 14; Ezek.
xxi. 817 ; 1 Corinth, xi. 1726.
26. ^_OTCOS .X..KXD.I rdi'in , lessons for
the Consecration of the Chrism (pvpov). Pol.
65 a. Gen. xxviii. 18 22 ; Levit. viii. 1
13; 2 Kings, ix. 110; Ezek. xliii. 18
27 ; 2 Corinth, ii. 14 iii. 6.
27. X'AsQ > i oi.i re'Auaai-^.n KLX-H-o ,
lessons for the Priday of the Crucifixion.
Pol. 67 b. Gen. xxxvii. 1234; Levit.
xxiv. 1123; Job, xl. 1 xii. 3; 1 Sam.
xxvi. 116; Wisdom, ii. 1225 (24);
Jerem. xxxvii. 12 21; Ezek. xxi. 24 xxii.
4; Rom. v. 1 11.
28. re'^ijajao.t ri'Avai.a ndx'ia , lessons for
the Saturday of Annunciation. Pol. 72 b.
Gen. xl. 1 15 ; Num. xxviii. 16 25 ; Job,
xxvii. 1 23; Jonah, i. 15 ii. 11; Coloss.
i. 314.
29.
lessons
for the Sunday of the Resurrection. Pol. 75 a.
Gen. viii. 1 19; Levit. xxiii. 1 8; Deut.
xvi. 1 8; Joshua, v. 10 vi. 4; 1 Sam. xvii>
3754; Prov. ix. 112; Zeph. iii. 1420;
Dan. vi. 1928 ; 1 Corinth, xv. 119.
30. rc\.xu f<*-iT-i.Tu.i rcLuH-o , lessons for
New (Low) Sunday. Pol. 81 . Gen.i. 1 ii.
3 ; Levit. i. 1 13 ; Deut. i. 1 14 ; Judges,
i. 17; Prov. ii. 115; Jerem. i. 110;
Hebr. vi. 1117.
31. i^us.i K'ivlin **-* -"i tri * ,'"j_n
P^icaun 5 lessons for the third Sunday after
the Resurrection. Pol. 85 b. Exod. ii. 11 ;
22 ; Ezek. iii. 22 iv. 3 ; 1 Corinth, ii. 6
iii. 3.
32. iiva.i rt's -nK'.l rdL3_a_n.T-ui inx_,"i_n
rthsn^a , lessons for the fourth Sunday after
the Resurrection. Pol. 87 b. Exod. iii. 13
22 ; Ezek. v. 515 ; Rom. x. 17 xi. 12.
33. -i^-a.i r^T*an i>.i re* -i T -i.i_m ** -'in
rs'Acam, lessons for the fifth Sunday after
the Resurrection. Pol. 89 b. Exod. v. 1
9; Ezek. vi. 19; Rom. xiii. 12 xiv. 13.
34. iAu=.i rc'^vjc.:! **-* -"i tfi rdi_. ; i_o
rtbsnjji , lessons for the sixth Sunday after
the Resurrection. Pol. 91 b. Exod. v. 10
vi. 1 ; Ezek. viii. 14 ix. 10 ; Rom. vi. 12
23.
35. ^^5^1.1 onnlaoo.i trli^'i-a , lessons for
the Ascension of our Lord. Pol. 94 a. Gen.
xii. 1437 ; Num. ix. 1523 ; 2 Kings, ii.
114; Isaiah, vi. 113; 1 Tim. iii. 14
iv. 8.
36. iiua.i r^s -i T.I r/n r-i.t-M.-t pl_.'i_n
oo , lessons for the seventh Sunday after
the Ascension. Pol. 97 b. Wisdom, xii. 2
18 ; Isaiah, Ii. 9 16 ; Ephes. iv. 1 16.
37- r^ooQni^l M rf -i T -I.VM.I rj_.'va ,
Lessons for the Sunday of Pentecost. Pol. 99
Exod. iii. 112 ; Num. xi. 1629 ; Job,
xxxii. 6 xxxiii. 13; Wisdom, vii. 15 28;
Joel, ii. 2832; Ezek. ix. 11 x. 22; 1
Jorinth. xii. 1 18.
38. rg^QoQni^> i^xa.t r^ajLa.iM.t nj_.'io.
essons for the (first) Sunday after Pentecost.
Pol. 105 b. Exod. xvi. 926; Job, vi. 1
30; 1 Corinth, vi. 111.
LECTIONARIES,
157
30. iiua* ,_ oAvi
cujjL^ia, lessons for the second Sunday
after Pentecost. Fol. 108 a. Exod. xviii.
112 ; Job, vii. 121 ; Coloss. iii. 117.
40. i<k-=3i K'AvAAvl * *l T ~).VM.I r^J_.i_Q
KJ^cttQnAyi^ , lessons for the third Sunday
after Pentecost. Fol. 110 a. Exod. xviii.
1327; Job, viii. 122; 1 Thessal. i. 2-
10.
41. i&ia.l rt > hVir<'.l "**' -l trl r?\ i'i-o
(sic) re^QiuuA, lessons for the fourth Sunday
after Pentecost. Fol. 112 b. Exod. xx. 1
20; Job, ix. 128; 1 Corinth, vii. 115.
42. iAual r<* arm u.i r^ i T -WM.I PC!A_.T_Q
K^Qt>Qni\i> , lessons for the fifth Sunday
after Pentecost. Fol. 115 a. Exod. xx. 21
xxi. 6; Job, ix. 29 x. 22; 2 Thessal. i.
312.
43. i^v-rDi K'Av-tn r^-a-x-a.t-M.l Kli_. ; i-fl
r<^oocini\i < s , lessons for the sixth Sunday
after Pentecost. Fol. 117 a. Exod. xxi. 26
xxii. 4; Job, xi. 120; 1 Tim. iv. 11
v. 8.
44. iiva.i re's -i T..I r^ i T i.i_u.i KLL^T-D
r^wcxnJ^ia, lessons for the seventh Sunday
after Pentecost. Fol. 119 a. Exod. xxii. 5
20 ; Job, xii. 1 xiii. 1 ; 2 Thessal. ii. 15
iii. 9.
45. rdJC_..vii K'.tcnco.i ndji^e\.v=3 rj_*H_n ,
lessons for the Commemoration of the holy
Martyrs. Fol. 121 b. Gen. iv. 1 16; Judges,
xi. 29 iO ; Amos, vii. 10 17 ; Isaiah, xliii.
121 ; Hebr. xi. 32 xii. 2.
46. rC'AxenriK'sG rtlJrtlii refji^o.T-a rx'ia,
lessons for the Commemoration of the
Righteous and of the Fathers. Fol. 124 b.
Num. xx. 23 xxi. 3; Prov. x. 7 25;
Isaiah, Ixv. 1325 ; Hebr. xi. 110.
47. rf.i 1 1 S..IQ rd^ru.i rji-^a.v=> pslu'vo ,
lessons for the Commemoration of the
Prophets and of the Dead. Fol. 126 a. Deut.
xxxii. 48 xxxiii. 5; Hosea, xiii. 9 xiv. 3;
2 Corinth, v. 110.
48. rtlacuiQajAr'C'.l rduaCLa.l rdi.'in , lessons
for the Reception of a Bishop. Fol. 127 a.
Gen. viii. 20 ix. 11; 1 Sam. xi. 14 xii.
15 ; Isaiah, xiii. 1 9 ; 1 Corinth, xii. 28
xiii. 12.
49. PC'T^SO &c\i.-= A*.* rdi/i-xj , lessons
for a Scarcity of Rain. Fol. 129 b. Num.
xiv. 10 23; Jerem. xiv. 1 10; 'Amos, v.
614; 1 Corinth, x. 113.
50. rfv^ori rdiat.i ri'i-a , lessons for a
time of Wrath (eeowvla). Fol. 131 a. Gen.
xlvii. 1326; Num. xvi. 2135; Jerem.
viii. 18 ix. 9 ; Hebr. xii. 313.
51. rf 1 1\ ^ i K'incut.i rj-H-o , lessons for
the Dedication of the Cross. Fol. 133 a.
Gen. xlviii. 820; 1 Sam. xiv. 2436;
Isaiah, xiv. 18 xlvi. 4; 1 Corinth, i. 18
31.
52. rf.T-L. iua -a*-n.1 K* i T -)TJ*.l H-Ll_/i_a ,
lessons for the Sunday before the Nativity.
Fol. 135 b. Num. xvi. 41 50 ; Jerem. xxx.
722 ; Hebr. viii. 310.
53. K'.vL* <kjL=3 iiual r^nJLa.T^i* rii-.'i-a ,
lessons for the Sunday after the Nativity.
Fol. 137 a. Gen. xxv. 2734 ; Num. xxiii.
1626; Isaiah, xxii. 2025; Hebr. i. 1
ii. 1.
At the end are the following rubric and
epigraph, stating that this volume was com-
piled by Athanasius, patriarch of Antioch,
and written by his disciple Romanus in the
year 1311, A.D. 1000. ^aAua^oA >lt.
r^LTol j-iA iuAcvpe' .tika T -y.
i ^a^Uk . (sic) K > U\T.
rc'vo.i AA . cnL.i K'.V
On the margins of the manuscript Greek
words have been occasionally written by the
scribe; e.g. foil. 3 b, CTAMNOC (Hebr. ix. 3,
158
SERVICE-BOOKS.
5arkL), 75 a, HA<l>P/\ (Coloss. i. 7), 104
a, 109 6. The word rduiV* (1 Tim. v.
6), from trrprpios, arpt)vt:da>, is explained on
the
margn
of fol. 119 a by
On fol. 57 a, there are two rudely drawn
figures, representing the Annunciation of the
Virgin; and on fol. 114 b, a head. There
are also coloured ornaments in various pat-
terns at the end of several lessons ; e.g. foil.
4 a, 6 b, 13 b, 15 b, 57 b.
On fol. 139 a, there is the following note
in Estrangela characters: rdaAx* .enoiur^
rdJ_vn J-iA.i rdlcn
.T-O
ooLj!>
(sic)
- "This Lectionary belongs to the holy
church of the glorious and holy Mar Bar-
sauma ; may his blessing be upon the sinner
who wrote (this) according to his ability,
Constantino," etc.
Beside it there is written in small cursive
characters : r^J^a* ^.ox> A^_ rdljj
. cos K'vn.i GOT rc'i\' i i_3LjjC\ rdsaosa
K'aoD
i . K'ciArC'JLA ^73 AM
"Whosoever reads, let him pray for the
sinner Yeshua', full of faults and sores, who
read in it ; who, in the year 1533 (A.D. 1222)
was persecuted in the holy church of Mar
Bar-sauma in Antioch. And there was with
me a man, who feared God more than all of
us, Rabban Jacob, of the convent of Mar
Bar-sauma, and he strengthened and com-
forted me ; " etc.
Across the foot of the page is a still later
note, written by a deacon of Melitene, named
Agrippas (.a_i\K% who visited the
church of Bar-sauma in company with a.
periodeutes, whose name has been erased.
In an older hand than that of either of these
notes are the words, now partially erased :
On fol. 1 a, there is written in rude Arabic
characters, with scarcely any diacritical
points:
"The sinner Serkis (Sergius), who hopes
for the mercy of God, looked into this holy
book. May God forgive him who reads," etc.
Beneath this is the following epistolary
form, a part of which is repeated with one
or two slight variations. The writing is
much faded and very indistinct.
r^ \ \ o
LECTIONAEIES.
159
\
i^ VOLSQ CL;
di_.o-n ocpa
. * ..
cu-Loa rcj_vxAcv2v v^vaJo . K'lcxa^.
uo
[Add. 12,139.]
CCXXY.
Vellum, about 9| in. by 6|, consisting of 276
leaves, a few of which are much stained and
slightly torn, especially foil. 2, 4, 35, 275 and
276. The quires, 25 in number, are signed
with letters; but of the first only four
leaves remain. Each page has from 18 to
25 lines. This volume, large portions of
which are palimpsest, is written in a rather
inelegant Estrangela, and dated A. Gr. 1400,
A.D. 1089. It contains
A Jacobite Lectionary from the Gospels
for the whole year. The lessons are taken
from the Harklensian text.
1. The Nativity of our Lord, imperfect.
Fol. 2 a.
2. The Commemoration of the blessed
Virgin,
rc'caAcuoi
4 a.
3. The first Sunday after the Nativity,
the Massacre of the Innocents,
rc'.iol^ rd\}^n.i : r^.tll
Fol. 4 a.
* In the portion repeated, .1 n\T. ; for
4. The Sunday before the Epiphany,
r^*u.i Au= pa.uj.i r^n T B.T-M.I relievo . Fol.
5 a.
5. The Epiphany, Auas rc'.ird^.a rt<xa\
rd*j.i . Fol. 6 a.
6. The Commemoration of 8. John the
Baptist,
Fol. 12 a.
7. The Presentation of our Lord in the
Temple, llx.cnl.i .^ian co^L^n.i r^u'ia .
Fol. 16 a.
8. The first Sunday after the Epiphany,
i\_i_r3 -iAvji tt* i T ^.vu.i
Fol.
175.
9. The second Sunday. Fol. 19 a.
10. The third Sunday. Fol. 22 b.
11. The fourth Sunday. Fol. 25 a.
12. The fifth Sunday. Fol. 27 b.
13. The sixth Sunday. Fol. 30 b.
14. The seventh Sunday. Fol. 33 b.
15. The eighth Sunday. Fol. 37 b.
16. The Fast of Nineveh,
rc'cv.iu.i . Fol. 39 a.
17. Lent, ^is-rirtf'.i rx*.ia pd^io-.i
a. The first week in Lent. Fol. 41 a.
b. The second week. Fol. 54 a.
c. The third week. Fol. 60 a.
d. The fourth week. Fol. 63 b.
e. The fifth week. Fol. 78 a.
f. The sixth week. Fol. 86 b.
18. Palm Sunday, KLomajUii
(sic) rdAi.J.rtf'.l "*-! " . Fol. 98 5.
19. Passion (or Holy) Week,
a. Monday in Passion Week. Fol. 106 a.
b. Tuesday. Fol. 109 a.
c. Wednesday. Fol. 112 a.
d. Thursday. Fol. 114 a.
e. Friday. Fol. 123 a.
/. Saturday. Fol. 150 a.
20. The Resurrection,
Fol. 151 a.
160
SERVICE-BOOKS.
21. The Week of White Garments
(K^GIX^*! , in albis). Fol. 154 b*
22. New (or Low) Sunday, rdi_H-n
K^.TU r^-iT->.-u.i . Eol. 166 a.
23. The second Sunday after the Resur-
rection. Eol. 168 b.
. 24 The third Sunday. Eol. 171 b.
25. The fourth Sunday. Eol. 172 a.
26. The fifth Sunday. Eol. 173 b.
27. The Ascension of our Lord,
j^a.i (sic) canlfio.i r<Lz:va
Eol. 178 a.
28. The sixth Sunday after the Resurrec-
tion. Eol. 1786.
29. Pentecost or Whitsun Day, rf<ms\
rg\aQn.\i<M . Eol. 181 6.
30. The Eriday of Gold (see Acts, ch. iii.
v. 6), the Commemoration of SS. Peter, John,
and Paul, : r^acn.n
Eol.
1846.
31. The East of the Apostles, rt<as\
rdjjjli.i r^sao^i r^ IT -i.-uj.t r^i/io.i .
a. The first Sunday. Eol. 185 b.
6. The second Sunday. Fol. 187 a.
c. The third Sunday. Eol. 191 b.
d. The fourth Sunday. Eol. 196 a.
e. The fifth Sunday. Fol. 197 a.
f. The sixth Sunday. Fol. 199 6.
32. The Friday of the Commemoration of
the Apostles, r^JT^o.ii K'l&xaov^.n I^LI*VD
rdxAx.i . Eol. 202 a.
33. The First Sunday after the Fast of the
Apostles. Eol. 204 6.
34. The second Sunday. Fol. 207 a.
35. The third Sunday. Eol. 209 6.
36. The fourth Sunday. Eol. 212 a.
37. The fifth Sunday. Eol. 214 a.
38. The sixth Sunday. Fol. 217 a.
39. The seventh Sunday. Eol. 218 6.
40. The East of the three holy Children,
r% 1 1 1 M ovirs.i rdsEO-.! t^ ~\'-r *Tttrl i
a. The first Sunday. EoL 221 b.
b. The second Sunday. Eol. 224 a.
c. The. third Sunday. F1. 226 b.
d. The fourth Sunday.. Eol. 229 a.
e. The fifth Sunday. Fol. 233 6.
/. The" sixth Sunday. Fol. 236 6.
g. The seventh Sunday. Fol. 239 a.
41. The first Sunday after the Fast of
the three holy Children. Fol. 239 a.
42. The second' Sunday. Fol. 244 b.
43. The third Sunday. - Eol. 246 a.
44. The fourth Sunday. Fol. 248 a.
45. The fifth Sunday. Eol. 250 6.
46. The sixth Sunday. Eol. 251 a.
47. The seventh Sunday. Fol. '252 a.
48. The eighth Sunday. Eol. 252 a.
49. The Dedication of the Cross and the
Consummation of the World,
cnJSaAcix.iG rd-i_> c\ tJ-i
rdL..! . Eol. 253 b.
50. Commemorations,
Eol. 266 a.
Fol. 266 a,
a. The blessed Virgin,
>riL.irdS3 rC'cnW . Eol. 261 b.
b. The Apostles, * T . . \ ^
Eol. 264 b.
c. The Martyrs, r^.iOToo.i . Fol. 264 b.
d. The Just, rdcu-na rir* . Fol. 264 6.
e. The Patriarchs, t^Ai.H\rda.t . Fol.
266 a.
f. The Bishops,
g. Any one Saint,
h. S. Stephen,
Fol. 266 a.
51. The Dead,
On fol. 275 a, after the doxology, there is
the following note, informing us that this
lectionary was written and hound, in the
year 1400 (A.D. 1089), at the convent of S.
Mary Deipara near Alexandria, hy a recluse
and stylite named Samuel bar Cyriacus bar
Abraham, from a place in the East called
^f^
Nlraba (rdaii, l^jj), in the district of
Ma'dan (^s-vsa , see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t.
ii., Dissert, de Monophys., art. ix., Maadan).
Fol. 266 b.
.LECTIONAIIIES.
101
x v t
.! K'ilCLu en\^is
ji.t PICO
rdxa
Ax. r^A\a
-o en i^r^ is CD OJD-. i <Xa Tr> . p(*iTi*lO
Aux. . i
(sic)
. PC'TMU pCAvu.i=a
pe'i* =J
oe
jt-o K'uerr^pS'icn K'oOiflo }ofloa
Many of the titles are written with
green and yellowish brown paint.
The erased text of the palimpsest portions of
this volume is written in a small, neat hand
of the yiii th or ix th cent.* It is part of a Syriac
translation of the works of Galen, with the
notes or commentary of Gesius (
arranged, it would appear, in
parallel columns. The running titles, which
are still visible on the outer margins of some
leaves, are ^DcaArOo an< ^ JU>OQ\:I .
See, for example, foil. 34 b, 74 6, 100 b, 144 b,
146 a and b, 155 b, 166 b, 178 b, 196 b, and
246 &. Other portions of the same text
are to be found in Add. 17,127 ; and to it
probably belong the palimpsest leaves in
Add. 14,486 and 14,487.
[Add. 14,490.]
CCXXVI.
Vellum, about 13| in. by 9|, consisting of
196 leaves, some of which are slightly stained
* Foil. 1 and 276 (a fragment) have not been re-
written.
and torn, especially foil. 192196. The
quires, signed with letters, are 19 in number.
Each page is divided into two colunms of
23 lines. , This manuscript is written in a
good, regular hand,, with occasional Syriac
vowels ; dated A. Gr. 1525, A.D. 1214 ; and
contains
A Jacobite Lectionary from the Gospels
for the whole year. Title, fol. 9 b :
. rtLu'ia
1. The Consecration (Dedication) of the
Church, K^.TS- JLICLOI . Fol. 9 b.
2. The Annunciation of Zacharias. Fol.
11 a.
3. The Annunciation of the blessed Virgin.
Fol. 12 b.
4. The Visit of Mary to Elizabeth.
Fol. 14 a,
5. The Nativity of S. John the Baptist.
Fol. 15 a.
6. The Sunday preceding the Nativity of
our Lord, rf.-vL pnsu.i r^ana:u:i . Fol. 16 a.
7. The Nativity of our Lord. Fol. 17 b.
8. The Commemoration of the blessed
Virgin. Fol. 20 b.
9. The Massacre of the Innocents. Fol.
21 b.
10. The Sunday after the Nativity,
pf.il. iio.i P^ -IT,->.-U:I rcH-vn . Fol. 22 b.
11. The Commemoration of Basil and
Gregory. Fol. 23 b.
12. The Epiphany. Fol. 25 a. The Con.
secration of Water, ptlasb v>. ioa.i PLVO .
Fol. 26 a.
13. The Decollation of S. John the Bap-
tist. Fol. 29 b.
14. The Commemoration of S. Stephen.
Fol. 31 b,
15. The Commemoration of the Apostles.
Fol. 34 b.
16. The First Sunday after the Epiphany.
Fol. 36 b.
162
SERVICE-BOOKS.
17. The second Sunday. Pol. 38 a.
18. The third Sunday. Pol. 39 b.
19. The fourth Sunday. Pol. 41 a.
20. The fifth Sunday. Pol. 42 b.
21. The sixth Sunday. Pol. 43 b.
22. The Presentation of our Lord in the
Temple. Pol. 45 a.
23. The Commemoration of Bar-sauma.
Pol. 46 a.
24. The Sunday of the Priests, rd=uu:iM
relic^i . Pol. 47 b.
25. The Sunday of the Entrance into
Lent, rdsao- A \ s.i rf -i T -).TM.I rdJ_*i-n .
Pol. 49 5.
26. The ferial days of the first week in
Lent. Pol. 51 a,
27. The second Sunday in Lent. Pol.
56 a.
28. The ferial days of the second week.
Pol. 58 a.
29. The third Sunday in Lent. Pol. 62 b.
30. The ferial days of the third week.
Pol. 65 a.
31. The fourth Sunday in Lent. Pol. 68 b.
32. The ferial days of the fourth week.
Pol. 70 5.
33. The fifth Sunday in Lent. Pol. 74 b.
34. The ferial days of the fifth week.
Pol. 76 6.
35. The Commemoration of the forty
Martyrs of Sebaste. Pol. 79 a.
36. The sixth Sunday in Lent. Pol. 81 a.
37. The ferial days of the sixth week,
ending with the Saturday of Lazarus. Pol.
84 a.
38. Palm Sunday. Pol. 90 a.
39. Passion (or Holy) Week:
a .VD
a. Monday, fol. 93 b ; :
rc'-iY-t ^H&i.l ndiil.i , fol. 96 a.
b. Tuesday. Pol. 101 b.
c. Wednesday. Pol. 108 b.
d. Thursday, fol. 114 b ;
.1 , fol. 118 b;
fol. 117 b;
^A. \^: , 3 fol. 119 a.
e. Priday, fol. 119 b ;
fol. 131 b.
f. Saturday, rc^iajto.i rfAxajt.. Pol. 132 a.
A note on fol. 133 a states that these
lessons for Passion Week were compiled by
Daniel the blind,* of Beth-Batin,t and hia
disciple Isaac :
sa-
rc'-icpcu
^iT } \\~91
40. The Sunday of the Eesun^ection
(Easter Sunday). Pol. 133 a.
41. The week in Albis, re'ieujs . Pol. 135 b.
The Priday of the Confessors,
r<ii^.iasa.i nrixssaiA.. Pol. 141 b.
42. New (or Low) Sunday. Pol. 144 a.
43. The third Sunday after the Resur-
rection. Pol. 146 a.
44. The fourth Sunday. Pol. 147 a.
45. The fifth Sunday. Pol. 148 b.
46. The sixth Sunday. Pol. 149 b.
47. The Ascension of our Lord. Pol. 150 b.
48. The seventh Sunday after the Resur-
rection. Pol. 152 a.
49. Pentecost or Whitsun Day. Pol. 153 a.
50. The first Sunday after Pentecost.
Pol. 155 b.
51. The second Sunday. Pol. 157 b.
52. The third Sunday. Pol. 158 6.
53. The fourth Sunday. Pol. 160 a.
54. The fifth Sunday. Pol. 161 a.
55. The sixth Sunday. Pol. 162 b.
f In the district of Jlarran. See Assemani, Bibl. Or.,
t. ii., pp. 342, 349.
LECTIONARIES.
103
56. The seventh Sunday. Fol. 163 b.
57. The eighth Sunday. Fol. 164 b.
58. The ninth Sunday. Fol. 165 b.
59. The tenth Sunday. Fol. 167 a.
60. The eleventh Sunday. Fol. 168 a.
61. The twelfth Sunday. Fol. 169 b.
62. The Transfiguration of our Lord, or
the Feast of Tabernacles, redl5^-in K'.trd^. .
Fol. 171 a.
63. The first Sunday after the Transfigu-
ration. Fol. 173 a.
64. The second Sunday. Fol. 173 b.
65. The third Sunday. Fol. 175 a.
66. The fourth Sunday. Fol. 176 a.
67. The fifth Sunday. Fol. 177 a.
68. The sixth Sunday. Fol. 178 b.
69. The seventh Sunday. Fol. 180 a.
70. The Festival of the holy Cross. Fol.
181 b.
71. The first Sunday after the holy
Cross. Fol. 181 b.
72. The second Sunday. Fol. 183 a.
73. The third Sunday. Fol. 184 a.
74. The fourth Sunday. Fol. 185 b.
75. The fifth Sunday. Fol. 186 a.
76. The sixth Sunday. Fol. 187 a.
77. The seventh Sunday. Fol. 188 a.
78. The eighth Sunday. Fol. 189 b.
79. Daily, at the celebration of the holy
Eucharist, pacul&.t T^Laioo.i. Fol. 190 b.
Colophon, fol. 193 b :
.i-cv
OX. .
lj
The notes on foil. 192 b and 193 a state
that this manuscript was written in the year
1525 (A.D. 1214), when John (XIV.) was
patriarch of Antioch ;* John (VI., ibn Abi
* See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t ii., p. 370, no. 49 ; and
Le Quien, Oriena Christ., t. ii., col. 1391.
Ghalib), patriarch of Egypt;* and John,
bishop of the convent of Mar Simeon at
Kartamm, in the convent of Mar Malchus,
by one Simeon bar Abraham, from Arbu, for
the monks of the said convent.
dux.
,tn i irfcu l i-saa
cu r^.il'r^a rtli.av^.'M rduia^ cvaxa .
i^sarc'.i r<*i\u .JLJr^s
pa ^.t cafiai^i
bit .vi . TaAa.x-1 ^.^ iea.t
jt-o . cnluj
oaK'o rdi.a_=J3 Ju.t
TQ.JD >1>.1
rrll
-J
io JC_DC\ K^i*.i
* See Eenaadot, Hist. Patr. Alexandr. Jacob., p. 554 ;
and Le Quien, Oriens Christ., t. ii., col. 488.
Y 2
164
SERVICE-BOOKS.
Beneath this, there is written in red ink :
^vx.K'i (?) rdu*-u AAK'VS^ A^. oA J.
. [>
On the lower margin of the same page,
fol. 193 a, there stands a note of more
recent date, much of which has been pur-
posely erased. "What is still legible, runs as
follows:
,cnaariaa a.>,<-_.
-
Prefixed to the volume there is an Index
of the Lessons, fol. 4 b, richly coloured with
various paints. On fol. 3 6 there is an illu-
minated cross; and a similar one on fol.
194 a.
Greek words are occasionally written on
the margins, but very rudely and incor-'
rectly. See, for example, foil. 98 a, 104 6,
105 a, 114 a, 116 a, 123 a, 129 a and b,
130 a, etc
The flyleaves of this manuscript contain
notes. of various dates, often rather carelessly
written.
The oldest of these, fol. 195 b, dated
A. Gr. 1616, A.D. 1305, relates to the clear-
ing out (?) of a well, or rather cistern,
called the Camels' well, situated close to the
convent of Malchus, and to the tonsure of
certain monks. iiA\re' cu
.-a=j
-c\
.ja.x=j
J300A=1
^=110
K'crArC' (sic)
The next in point of age, fol. 195 b, dated
A. Gr. 1680, A.D. 1369, refers to another
clearing out (?) pf the same well. & \ T-I
riliirc'.t
-Aa
K'cn\r<'
o.. i*a
On fol. 196 a there is a deed relating to
the acquisition of certain lands by the monks
of the convent of Malchus, dated A. Gr.
1708, A.D. 1397. K'pgais-iT.
OJC. re'cra
. LECTIONARIES.
105
(sic) .
.T-n
-i.^A rc'ck
(sic) rtScuiBG
*<x\ <v
.2)9 _ /tm.W K'.Tcnflo ^luO *A
cn
K'icc^.i
vsoK'Avsso .
_oeaAv.r<'o
AvAa K'^CUiK'.l
.i AorA >9CU
(sic) or^ft rsoril.i
mA-.t
To the year 1716, A.D. 1405, belongs
the following brief memorial on fol. 195 b.
K'i-o.l
cai_.i
cuo
On fol. 1 a there are Arabic notes, written
in Syriac characters, which seem to be dated
A. Gr. 1829 (V**% A.D. 1518, and Al Gr.
1860 (sa*), A.D. 1549. These refer to
the purchase of the volume by different
persons. Here are also recorded some inci-
dents of the year 1851 (rdiAK% A.D. 1540,
written down in the village of i
The following note, fol. 2 a, is dated A.D.
,1578. It contains a memorandum of a
deed, giving to the Syriac congregation at
Jerusalem the right of cutting firewood at a
certain place.
en i nil c\ r^
Aenr^
. Jl AiSK'cn AA^n
On fol. 1 6 there is an autograph note by
Ignatius (IV.)' patriarch of Antioch,* written
in the year 1909, A.D. 1598, at the village
of Sammadar, which furnishes some farther
particulars regarding the history of this
manuscript.
Ot3Tnrd^Ar<'
x-vno
* See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 381, no. 54; Le
Quien, Oriens Christ., t. ii., col. 1396.
166
SERVICE-BOOKS
r*
colt*
vd.i
X \ X
coiuflaW rdjixflo
pdio
. Jl
It was still at the same place in the year
1939 (A.D. 1628), when it was bound by a
priest named 'Abd al-Masih ; fol. 3 a.
oolflo
cn.vx.
\ s^.
(sic)
ms i\\t
ens i^\ t^ AOTK'O
enr.
vvK* fv
And also in the year 1964, A.D. 1653,
when the patriarch Yeshua' made the follow-
ing entry in it; fol. 2 a.
On fol. 9 a we find a long list of dona-
tions to the church of the blessed Virgin at
Sammadar, written A. Gr. 1976, A. D. 1665.
rdlr^ >flo-=J : cisw
.vuK'o cnlrtf'
\\M\PC > A.T.OW AnOPC" .TO :
A\rcL.cnr<'j. jarsxa. coiflo AA
.l-n :
caia>
cauo
.6
xa
caifio
.TO :
caiao
caxoo
cnlflo
cnlflo
cniarc'a i.i
6
. onucpT^ T
cnretaawpe* :
: r
caifio
caifio A& cafiordua
/
ODO.^.K'CV j>rd*U3or^ ^oor^
.VQ : eraacnrdi. &A&\ cniao
LECTIONARIES.
107
.a . calfio\A
. cnifial^
cnu
AA
.*-. t 31 "** Xur<llr<'
>
cnlrjK'a .1Q^BH*)
x-n
cniArC' : <_. Av. en rd_z- calflolSt
a n \ .
. cnlfis
On fol. 195 & there is a note, dated A. Gr.
2146, A.H. 1250, A.D. 1835, carelessly
written in Karshunl and Turkish hy one
David of Amid or Diyar-bakr. >& i\> :u
' K'.ien
i (sic) .-mArC
ivuc.
U (sic) jl jy. (sic) j/l
. (sic) lyuUJ
Besides the above notes, we find on fol.
194 b and 196 b, a list of the members, male
and female, of some fraternity.
.1*01
eoL.i
n .
oA- rt'.ku K^ifloisa Ari-a ^x.ax.
. J-C\ . *** V
On fol. 196 b there is also an inventory,
in Arabic, of the furniture of a convent.
r&G
J! jic <njui ^jU
[Add. 18,714.]
CCXXVII.
Paper, about 10J in. by 6|, consisting of
187 leaves, many of which arc much soiled
and torn, especially foil. 1 5 and 141 187.
The quires, 19 in number, are signed with
letters from re' to A. Leaves are wanting at
the beginning and after fol. 4. There are
from 12 to 24 lines in each page. This volume
was written by two scribes (foil. 1 76 and
foil. 77187) in the year 1532, A.D. 1221.
It contains
A Jacobite Lectionary for the whole year,
from the Gospels, according to the Harklen-
sian version. The lessons are 179 in number.
I, 2. The Consecration of the Church;
very imperfect. Fol. 1 o.
3. The Annunciation of Zacharias; im-
perfect. Pol. 4 .
4. The Annunciation of the blessed Virgin;
now lost.
5. The Visit of Mary to Elisabeth; im-
perfect. Fol. 5 a.
6. The Nativity of S. John the Baptist.
Fol. 6 a.
7. The Revelation of S. Joseph. Fol. 8 a.
8. The Sunday before the Nativity of our
Lord, K'.iL >.iJJi rf iT-rma . Fol. 9 a.
9. 10. The Nativity of our Lord. Fol. 10 .
II. The Commemoration of the blessed
Virgin. Fol. 13 b.
12. The Massacre of the Innocents. Fol.
15 a.
13, 14. The Sunday before and after the
Nativity of our Lord, >i.vns rf -\ T -I.TJ*.I
K'.iL iAiack n^.iL . Fol. 15 b.
15 17. The Commemoration of Basil and
Gregory, <* .\
Fol. 17 b.
1820. The Epiphany. Fol. 22 a.
21, 22. The Decollation of S. John the
Baptist. Fol. 27 a.
23, 24. The Commemoration of S. Stephen.
Fol. 30 a.
2527. The first Sunday after the Epi-
phany. Fol. 32 b.
168
SERVICE-BOOKS.
28, 29. The second Sunday. Pol, 36 a.
30, 31. The third Sunday. Fol. 37 b.
32, 33. The fourth Sunday. Pol. 39 b.
3436. The fifth Sunday. Fol. 40 b.
37. The Presentation of our Lord in the
Temple. Fol. 43 b.
38. The Commemoration of the Apostles
and of Bar-sauma, n*> V\ T..I rdJVAo.va
. XI -\ A K f
r<i=*] c\_.T-= Tio.ta . JfOl. 4o a.
39. The Commemoration of Severus and
all the holy Fathers, s-ns
Pol. 46 a.
40,41. The Commemoration of the Priests,
rLlwi2kS rSLji-akO.i-a . Pol. 47 a.
42, '43. The Commemoration of the Dead,
rf.in's .1 KliiAon-a . Pol. 48 b.
44. The Sunday of Cana,
><i\n.i. Pol. 51 a.
45, 46. The Gospels for Lent, -
beginning with Monday in the first week of
Lent. Pol. 52 a.
47. Tuesday. Pol. 54 a.
48. "Wednesday. Pol. 55 b.
49. Thursday. Pol. 57 b.
50. Priday. Pol. 59 a.
51. 52. Saturday, the commemoration
of Theodore the martyr and of all Saints,
. Pol. 60 a.
second Sunday
n
Lent.
53 55. The
Pol. 62 b.
56, 57. The middle of the second week in
Lent, rd=oo-i ^iAx.i rc'&iaz. o\i rJ_i_n .
Pol. 65 a. ~
58. Priday. Pol. 66 b.
59. Saturday. Pol. 67 b.
6062. The third Sunday in Lent. Pol.
686.
63. The middle of the third week in Lent,
AA AM re' Avax. o^J. Pol. 71 6.
64. Saturday. Pol. 72 ft.
65 69. The fourth Sunday in Lent.
Pol. 73 b.
70. Monday in the fourth week of Lent.
Pol. 78 a.
71. Tuesday. Pol. 79 b.
72. Wednesday. Pol. 81 a.
73. 74. Thursday. Pol. 81 b.
75. Priday. Pol. 83 b.
76, 77. Saturday. Pol. 84 b.
7881. The fifth Sunday in Lent. Pol.
86 a.,
82. Saturday in the fifth week of Lent, of
the blind man, rCt-^tn oeb.i . Pol. 90 b.
83 85. The sixth Sunday in Lent. Pol.
93 a.
86, 87. The Priday of the forty (Martyrs),
t *i^'it<'.l r^Av=joi^.S r<Ll*vn. Pol. 96 b.
88, 89. The Saturday of Lazarus. Fol.
99 a.
9092. Palm Sunday. Pol. 103 a.
93 95. Monday in Passion Week. Pol.
107 b.
96, 97. Tuesday. Pol. 110 5.
98, 99. Wednesday. Pol. 113 a.
100103. Thursday. Pol. 116 b.
104115. The Priday of the Crucifixion.
Pol. 121 b.
116, 117. The Saturday of Annunciation,
K'&i-aflo.l rfAuax.. Pol. 137 b.
118121. The Sunday of the Resurrec-
tion. Pol. 139 a.
122, 123. Monday of the week in albis.
Pol. 143 b.
124. Tuesday. Fol. 145 a.
125. Wednesday. Pol. 145 b.
126. Thursday. Fol. 146 a.
127. Friday, K'HOOUOSO rc / u\T..io K'Avaoi^.s .
Pol. 147 a.
128. 129. New (or Low) Sunday. Fol.
148 a.
130, 131. The third Sunday after the
Resurrection. Fol. 150 a.
132, 133. The fourth Sunday. Fol. 151 b.
134, 135. The fifth Sunday. Pol. 153 a.
136, 137. The Ascension. Pol. 154 fi.
138 140. Pentecost or Whitsun Day.
Fol. 156 b.
LECTIONA31IES.
100
. 141 1G3. Lessons for the Sundays of Pen-
tecost, in eight orders, r^m^. Eol. 158 b.
164. The Commemoration of the Apostles.
Fol. 174 a.
165 167. The Transfiguration of our
Lord, rC\ \\-*>.i aln r^.itti*.. Eol. 175 a.
168. The Commemoration of the blessed
Virgin. Eol. 177 a.
169172. The Festival of the holy Cross.
Eol. 177 b.
173, 174. The Commemoration of the
holy Martyrs. Eol. 180 a.
175. The Commemoration of Antony, Bar-
sauma, and all Saints, ,T-=OI co_ii_k.c\:i_=
-
Eol. 181 .
176. The Commemoration of the Saints
and Prophets, and for the Saturday of
Passion Week, [rd*ii]i.io r^jb.To.t rdji-Ao.v=
rdxjj.l r^4^ai.SO . Eol. 182 a.
177. Of Rogations, r^aaJi.i. Eol. 182 b.
178. At the celebration of the holy Eucha-
rist, ^uJ^.I rdaiftu . Eol. 183 a.
179. The Commemoration of the Doctors
and Bishops, jaou&rc'.ia rdi^lsb.i rdiv^a.o^j .
Eol. 184 a.
On foil. 185 and 186, there is a note,
now much stained and torn, from which it
appears that this manuscript was written in
the year 1532, A.D. 1221, the first part by a
priest named Theodore, the second part by
his son, the priest Yeshua'.
^ ' . rd-r_,.t_n
. jc-a
j >L i
am ... on
.ClZ*
. J-D ....
On fol. 186 b there is a note in large
Armenian characters, also much mutilated,
in the handwriting of the above-mentioned
Yeshua'. Other notes and headings in the
same language may be found on foil. 99 a,
100 b, 134 b, and, in a different and more
modern hand, on fol. 187 *. On fol. 4 b,
the scribe Theodore has written the name of
Elisabeth, ,^-iTiW, in rude Greek letters,
GAHCAB.
On fol. 187 a the scribe Yeshua' has again
recorded his name and that of his village,
jaiLiwicn. This note is written with bright
green paint, the points being red.
rlz>i
K'vu.i A&
iur^.i jaa^*.icu>o
rrlA-J
On fol. 187 6 there is a note containing
the name of a monk named Simeon.
.rd*i>i
A ^. A ^
The latter part of this volume, from fol.
77 onwards, contains many highly coloured
ornaments, at the beginning of the quires
and lessons.
[Add. 14,689.]
CCXXVIII.
Paper, about 10^ in. by 7, consisting of
208 leaves, a few of which are slightly stained
and torn. The quires, signed with letters,
are 21 in number. A later hand has
numbered the leaves. % One leaf is wanting
after fol. 48, and another after fol. 160.
Each page is divided into two columns, of 18
lines. This volume is written in a good,
z
170
SERVICE-BOOKS.
regular Estrangela, with numerous Greek
and Syriac vowels and other points ; dated
A. Gr. 1566, A.D. 1255 ; and contains
The first part of a Jacobite Lectionary
for the festivals of the whole year. The
lessons are taken from the Old Testament
(including the Apocrypha), the Acts of the
Apostles, and the Apostolic Epistles. Title,
fol. 1 b : rLi^ea_aJS3 rdA rc'i ~i OP
r^ u n T *73
K'.irdi.s K'Aui. a
1. The Consecration of the Church,
K^.-1-sw . Eol. 1 b.
2. The Annunciation of Zacharias, cnv3<xo>.i
r<Li^\.i . Eol. 4< .
3. The Annunciation of the blessed Virgin,
t<'cnlr<' &.iJu:i cni-acioo.i rdl^H-a . Eol. 7 #.
4,. The Visit of Mary to Elisabeth,
K-AAtreiiM.i . Eol. 11 a.
5. The Nativity of S. John the Baptist,
rtLi.T-snyga ^cu.i m.iAo^n . Eol. 13 a.
6. The Revelation of S. Joseph, < -^ \j
Aflocus . Eol. 16 a.
7. The Nativity of our Lord, rdi_.H-u
t^.ilj* PS'SK^.T . Eol. 17 b.
8. The Commemoration of the blessed
Virgin, p^eolre' &xL:i rciii^a.-us . Eol. 22 b.
9. The Massacre of the Innocents, ri*H_o
K'.iak.i r/\\n.i . Eol. 26 a.
10. The Circumcision of our Lord, r<^. vn
rs'^iovJiO . Eol. 30 a.
11. The Epiphany, ndwai.i rdA.H-o . Eol.
33 a.
On fol. 33 a there is a note informing the
reader that he will find the lessons for the
Consecration of the "Water at the end of the
volume : ^.xauixi. rt'en . r^-n vviaa.i
12. The Decollation of S. John the Baptist,
lJ.i *gi S*T) (jLucu.i coz*i -r""^! . Eol. 40 b.
13. S. Stephen the protomartyr,
. Eol.
435.
14. The first Sunday after the Epiphany,
rdMuJ.i iAxas ** * itri rdi*;un . Imperfect
at the end. Eol. 46 a.
15. The second Sunday ; imperfect at the
beginning. Eol. 49 a.
16. The third Sunday. Eol. 51 b.
17. The fourth Sunday. Eol. 55 b.
18. The Presentation of our Lord in the
Temple, r^LijaA ^JJWI
Eol. 58 a.
19. The Week of Nineveh,
rcrcuui.i K-Avai.. Eol. 61 b. Tuesday; fol.
64 a. Wednesday ; fol. 68 a,.
20. The Commemoration of the Priests,
rdJox^.i ^.t rtlliAOS-a rdJ-'i_o . Eol. 71 b.
21. The Sunday of the Dead,
K'.tuJL.i r^-i T ->.i-Mi . Eol. 74 b.
22. The first Sunday in Lent,
irl^o-.i rju=a.T-) KlaJL3.v*.T . Eol. 79 b.
Monday in the first week of Lent ; fol. 82 6.
Tuesday; fol. 85 b. Wednesday; fol. 88 a.
Thursday; fol. 90 b. Eriday; fol. 93 a.
Saturday ; fol. 95 b.
23. The second Sunday in Lent. Eol.
100 a.
24. The third Sunday. Eol. 103 a.
25. The fourth Sunday. Eol. 108 b.
26. The fifth Sunday. Eol. Ill b.
27. The sixth Sunday, or that of the
Miracles, K'^vsa.iAM r^'ix-x.K's rf-\ t -i.vui .
Eol. 114 b. At the celebration of the holy
Eucharist on Eriday, r^aia-ns r_i_'i_n
K'Av.^GT-i*. ^ncui {J-^a'irC'.l . Eol. 119 a.
The Saturday of the Resurrection of Lazarus,
iuA.i cnxuCU.i re'ixai.-l . Eol. 121 b.
28. Palm Sunday, r^z^.m P^-IT-I.TM.I
rc^jt.oK'.i . Eol. 124 a.
29. Passion or Holy Week, rx_M.i
rt*i ooJA . Monday; fol. 130 a. Tuesday;
fol. 133 a. Wednesday, r^^=>iK')o<x..i
/ -i-.; fol. 135 b. Thursday,
rfr'n )acu.t ; fol. 139 a. Good
Eriday, r^osuan ^aoi-v >so_.i
.LECTION ARIES.
171
fol. 143 a. The Adoration of the Cross,
rtLauiAj* P^.V\J:I rdi_.'i-n ; fol. 147 b.
The Saturday of Annunciation, rd-i_.'i-o
K*i>vaj! K'^UL.I ; fol. 150 a.
30. The Great Sunday of the Resurrection,
K'Aoajja.l r=>i H*-IT ->."U.l rdl/i-o . Fol. 154 .
31. The . second Sunday after (of) the
Resurrection, and Monday of the week in
albis, i^-=3.i . ffi^.i r^a_z_a.vjj.i rdj_.'i_o
K'Hcui.t ^HA )ocu.ia . rc'^.sa-a-D ; imperfect.
Fol. ICO a.
32. The third Sunday, and Tuesday of the
week in albis. Fol. 161 b.
33. The fourth Sunday, and Wednesday of
the week in albis. Fol. 164 a.
34. The fifth Sunday, and Thursday of the
week in albis. Fol. 167 a.
35. The Friday of the week in albis, and
the sixth Sunday after (of) the Resurrec-
tion, r<'A\_a_T..l K'Auoi v. )oO->l rOu*H_o
-OJJ31 r^Axx-.l .x-a.Tu.ia . r^'icu*.l . Fol. 171 a.
36. The seventh Sunday after (of) the
Resurrection, and the Saturday of the week
/// albis, . K'lkjsixa i&ua.i r^ajc..i r^-i T-I.-VM.I
K'Hojj.i ,->vi K'AxaT. ^ocu.ia . Fol. 173 b.
. 37. The eighth Sunday after (of) the
Resurrection, or New (Low) Sunday,
iixa.l r^il -a) An
. Fol. 175 b.
38. The Ascension of our Lord,
iA cu.i . Fol. 179 a.
39. Pentecost or Whitsun Day,
c^.Tu.i . Fol. 182 b.
40. The Commemoration of the Apostles,
lxAx.s rL.'in . Fol. 187 b.
41. Of the Martyrs and the holy Fathers,
rrli_.X-n rC'&lGQJBK'.lO PC'.imJtt.l r<Ll_.T-D . Fol.
189 b.
42. The Transfiguration, K'.tr^.i r^i_.H-n
ic\a^ ieJ^.i . Fol. 194 a.
43. The Decease of the blessed Virgin
Mary, >*isi rrfnAr<' &\.ili.i muaz..i ndi-,'i_o .
Fol. 197 a.
44. The Festival of the holy Cross, rdi* vo
rdaA-.i r^.ir^.1 . Fol. 201 a.
45. The Consecration of the "Water,
vvioai (see no. 11). Fol. 206 a.
Subscription, fol. 205 a :
On fol. 205 b there is a note, stating
that this volume and its companion were
written in the year 1566, A.D. 1255, in the
convent of S. Mary Deipara, by a monk
named Bacchus. At this time Rabban
Yeshua' was abbat of the convent, and
Athanasius was patriarch of Egypt.* The
see of Antioch was then vacant.
At \ ri Tr
^.i Or s-
A-o&t
rc > \i,Miga
. jaoo^rda orcax..!
oaA
ca_l K'o cri_i .
.T o
K'.icn
on^
* See Renaudot, Hist. Patr. Alexandrin. Jacobit, p.
599 ; Le Quien, Oriens Christ, t. ii., col. 493.
z2
172
SERVICE-BOOKS.
rdx.iJaa
. icafio K'cnXni' ^n<~=) rd rd-u vyr^l >cn
' A ura A>.1
K"en
.:; > g3
rciri'
r<'etAr<'
.i oco : A re* OHM-MO 1 ^
ocn
rtflurc' A^. cAla :
l^a
en
j jj^.
On fol. 208 a there is a note, mentioning
that the book was revised and corrected by
a person who does not give his name.
. ...-?
JUK* .-u=i
rcilri'
. cars
o
.100
i <_A
CD
cvx.
.(sic)
[Add. 14,686.]
CCXXIX.
Paper, about 10 in. by 6f, consisting of
201 leaves, some of which are slightly stained
and torn. The quires, signed with letters,
are 21 in number. A leaf is wanting at the
beginning. Each page is divided into two
columns, of 17 or 18 lines. It is written in
a good, regular Estrangela, with numerous
Greek and Syriac vowels and other points ;
dated A. Gr. 1567, A.D. 1256 ; and contains
The second part of a Jacobite Lectionary
for the festivals of the whole year. The
lessons are taken from the Old Testament
(including the Apocrypha), the Acts of the
Apostles, and the Pauline Epistles.
1. The Consecration of the Church; im-
perfect at the beginning. Pol. 1 a.
2. The Annunciation of Zacharias. Pol.
3 b.
3. The Annunciation of the blessed Virgin.
Pol. 6 b.
4. The Visit of Mary to Elisabeth. Pol.
10 b.
5. The Nativity of S. John the Baptist.
Pol. 13 a.
6. The Revelation of S. Joseph. Pol. 15 b.
7. The Nativity of our Lord. Pol. 18 a.
8. The Commemoration of the blessed
Virgin. Pol. 26 a.
9. The Massacre of the Innocents. Pol.
28 b.
10. The Circumcision of our Lord. Pol.
32 a.
11. The Epiphany. Pol. 34 b.
12. The Decollation of S. John the Baptist.
Pol. 42 a.
13. S. Stephen. Pol. 44 b.
LECTIONARIES.
173
14. The first Sunday after the Epiphany.
Fol. 4,8 a.
15. The second Sunday. Pol. 51 a.
16. The third Sunday. Fol. 53 b.
17. The fourth Sunday. Fol. 56 a.
18. The Presentation of our Lord in the
Temple. Fol. 58 b.
19. The week of Nineveh. Fol. 61 a.
20. The Commemoration of the Priests.
Fol. 68 b.
21. The Sunday of the Dead. Fol. 73 a.
22. Lent. Fol. 77 a.
23. Palm Sunday. Fol. 118 b.
24. Passion Week. Fol. 126 b.
25. The Sunday of the Resurrection. Fol.
155 a.
26. The second to the eighth Sunday after
(of) the Resurrection. Fol. 160 a.
27. The Ascension of our Lord. Fol.
177 a.
28. Pentecost. Fol. 180 b.
29. The Commemoration of the Apostles.
Fol. 184 b.
30. The Commemoration of the Martyrs
and of the holy Fathers. Fol. 187 .
31. The Transfiguration of our Lord.
Fol. 189 a.
32. The Decease of the blessed Virgin.
Fol. 191 a.
33. The Festival of the holy Cross. Fol.
1945.
34. The Consecration of the "Water (see
no. 11). Fol. 198 b.
Subscription, fol. 197 b :
. rdvJr^iib r^.irdJL.i rdu'vo.l K'iui.iAt
On fol. 198 a there is a note, differing
only in the date from that in Add. 14,686.
rc'.icn
oia
. j-o :
On fol. 201 a there is the following note
by a later corrector. .
^ja (sic)
ore"
run An nv r^A
. ji.i
. en
cna
rdl
. Aur^n^trt
On fol. 201 5 there is another note, of
still later date, written in inelegant Kar-
shuni, by a monk from the village of al-
Mankuk near Maridln.
(sic) a
na
i*^ (sic)
tt'isrq cn^rd&vao
[Add. 14,687.]
ccxxx.
Twelve paper leaves, about 12f in. by 9|,
several of which are stained and torn (Add.
17,224, foil. 2233). Each page is divided
into two columns, of from 21 to 25 lines.
The writing is good and regular, of the
xiii th cent., with occasional Greek vowels
and other points. These leaves are
174
SEEVICE-BOOKS.
Part of a Jacobite Lectionary from the
Gospels for various occasions.
1. The Nativity of our Lord, rrtr^.i
r^.iL.i . Imperfect. Fol. 22 a.
2. Lent, r^saa-.i . The third week, im-
perfect, fol. 23 a ; the fourth week, imperfect,
fol. 28 a.
On the margins there are a few gram-
matical and explanatory notes. E. g., fol.
22 a, S. Luke ii. 8,
On
margin :
. . . . O
, " with pethacha of the teth as a
singular; and (the Nestorians?) with zekaphd,
of the risk as a plural." Again, on
, margin : r. ^-iu-> r^loiA*
" the Harklensian version with
chebasa of the 'e as a singular." Pol 24 b,
S. Matthew, xiii. 29,
margn: ~a
'io^ou o& , "with rebasa of the
tau, hut the Nestorians with pethacha of the
tern."
[Add. 17,224, foil. 2233.]
CCXXXL
Nine paper leaves, about 9| in. by 6|,
several of which are much torn (Add. 14,736,
foil. 13 21). The quires are signed with
Syriac and Armenian letters (foil. 18 b, 19 a).
There are from 15 to 17 lines in each page.
The writing is large and coarse, of the xiii th
cent. They contain
Fragments of a Jacobite Lectionary from
the Old and New Testaments. The lessons
for the Revelation of S. Joseph,
^oocu.i , commence on fol. 18 b.
Fol. 21 was probably a flyleaf of this
volume. The recto contains S. Luke, ch. i.
v. 46 56, but much mutilated.
[Add. 14,736, foil. 1321.]
ecxxxii.
A paper leaf, about 8| in. by 5f , stained
and torn. It belonged to a small Lectionary,
written in a fair hand of the xiii th cent., and
contains lessons for the Commemoration of
the Apostles, rcSi\V a raiAa:u=j , and of
Simeon Stylites, ou a\m r^.i .^o^-sut..! .
[Add. 14,738, fol. 10.]
CCXXXIII.
Three paper leaves, about lOf in. by 7|,
all more or less stained and torn (Add.
17,224, foil. 1921). Each page is divided
into two columns, of from 25 to 31 lines.
The writing is good and regular, of the xiii th
or xiv th cent., with occasional Greek vowels.
They contain
Part of a Jacobite Lectionary from the
Gospels for the Sundays and Festivals of the
whole year. Title, fol. 19 b.
re*.s -t'j re'
vyrc*:
jcJ.i=o.i
r^lo
,0CU)'i>3
1. The Consecration of the Church,
ri'Aw^- jt-rjcvn.i KliS3[.ttj] ^ ri'.Trel^. . Im-
perfect. Fol. 19 b.
2. The Annunciation of Zacharias, cni=jcu.i
re^i^i.t . Imperfect. Fol. 20 a.
3. The Annunciation of the blessed Virgin,
K'orAr*' A\.xLl.i cn-iacuao.i . Fol. 20 a.
4. The Visit of Mary to Elisabeth,
>.-i3.i cbAAirtia.T . Fol. 21 a.
5. The Nativity of S. John the Baptist,
en .xA 0=73.1 . Imperfect. Pol. 21 b.
[Add. 17,224, foil. 1921.]
CCXXXIV.
LECTIONAEIES. 176
2. The Commemoration of the Fathers
and Doctors, fol. 75 b :
Seven paper leaves, about 7 in. by 6,
all more or less torn (Add. 14,737, foil. 11
17). There are 16 lines in each page. The
writing is of the xiv th cent., with occasional
Greek vowels. They are
Fragments of a Jacobite Lectionary from
the Epistles, rdaja re'AAA*! ptfjuvn , fol.
11 a ; rax-a r^a^airc'.i , fol. 14 a \
fol. 15 a; rdjoi^.i , fol. 16 a; rd.cu^.
K&waK'a , fol. 16 b.
[Add. 14,737, foil. 1117.]
ccxxxv.
Ten paper leaves, about 7 in. by 5|, some
of which are slightly torn. There are nine
lines in each page. The writing is neat and
regular, of the xv th cent., with numerous
Greek vowels. They are
Fragments of a Jacobite Lectionary from
the Acts and the Pauline Epistles, (rdu'vn
rfAxaov*.! , fol. 5 a ; ^ocul&.i , fol. 10 a).
[Add. 14,737, foil. 110.)
CCXXXVI.
Paper, about lOf in. by 7|, consisting of
20 leaves or two quires, signed with letters
(Add. 14,709, foil. 7594). There are from
21 to 24 lines in each page. The writing is
neat and regular, with numerous Greek and
Syriac vowels. It is dated A. Gr. 1795,
A.D. 1484, and contains
Lessons from the Gospels for various
occasions ; viz.
1. The Commemoration of the blessed
Virgin, K'colrsT ik-Jus . Fol. 75 a. Margin,
&l \ i V
3. The Commemoration of Ascetics, Soli-
taries, Eremites, Stylites, and Recluses, fol.
78 b : .
. K'iui. cnlak
. >cxxi=> r^arti'o .
3.l.1 . A.
4. The Commemoration of Ascetics, fol.
80 b : . rd.cuiL I*-* rcli-'io.l rdl-u.re'
. ,soa_.T_n_=73C\ . jao. i.i
nnf\
vw
5. The Commemoration of Martyrs, fol.
83 b : vy-K" . pciJt*sJ3
. jeupdsaoi l
176
SERVICE-BOOKS.
6. The Commemoration of all Martyrs and
Saints, fol. 86 , b : AA..-I
7. The Commemoration of the twelve
Apostles, fol. 90 a : Klii^o.ia ri.'ios
. rdrt.iia rdjiAr.
8. For the Great Sunday of the Resur-
rection, fol. 92 b : r^Avsotna r=si rdaxragM.l
9. Of the holy Cross, r^-iA^i . Pol. 94 b.
Margin, >aeu ^^ooxL^l MTU . rf i \^n
On fol. 94 a, at the foot of the page, we
y
find the date: AUJL. oX<f -Xiji
-^
The scribe wrote Arabic very incorrectly.
Eor example, at the foot of fol. 89 b, we read.
(sic) t-JuAli!! _j*&=}} (sic) Joe ^ (sic)
[Add. 14,709, foil. 7594.]
CCXXXVII.
Eour vellum leaves, about 12| in. by 10,
all slightly stained and torn (Add. 14,635,
foil. 21 24). Each page is divided into two
columns, of from 26 to 30 lines. There is a
lacuna between foil. 22 and 23. The writing
is a stiff, regular Estrangela, probably of the
xi th cent. They contain
Lessons from the Gospels for Passion (or
Holy) Week, KUaoi^ rlx*>.T ri/i-n : viz.
for Monday, fol. 21 a ; Tuesday, fol. 22 a ;
Wednesday, fol. 22 b ; and Friday, fol. 23 a.
Several of the rubrics are ornamented with
gilding. The word ,4\sa is written with blue
paint on fol. 23 b. Green paint is also em-
ployed on foil. 23 b and 24 a.
[Add. 14,635, foU. 2124.]
CCXXXVIII.
A vellum leaf, much soiled and torn, which
once formed the title-page of a Lectionary,
apparently of the xiii th cent. On the verso,
within the richly coloured border, there is
written in letters of gold : Ki - ^ ^
[Add. 17,213, fol. 40.]
CCXXXIX.
Vellum, about 9f in. by 5|, consisting
of 77 leaves (Add. 14,528, foil. 152228), a
few of which are stained and torn, especially
foil. 161, 164, 223, and 228. The quires,
ten in number, are signed with arithmetical
figures (e.g. fol. 156, ^ ; fol. 164, r, ; fol.
174, y^; fol. 184, ^; fol. 194, ^; etc.);
but the first and second are imperfect, three
leaves being wanting at the beginning, three
after fol. 155, and two after fol. 159. There
are from 23 to 26 lines in each page. This
manuscript is written in a good, regular
Estrangela of the vi th cent., and contains
1. An Index to the Lessons (j.i<xA
reii/ia) proper for the Festivals of the whole
year and other occasions.
a. The Epiphany. Eol. 152 a.
b. Lent ; imperfect. Eol. 154 b.
c. Passion (or Holy) Week; imperfect.
Eol. 159 a.
d. The Sunday of the Resurrection (Easter
Sunday). Eol. 171 a.
LECTIONARIES.
177
e. The Week of Rest,*
Pol. 173 a.
f. The Sunday after the Week of Rest.
Pol. 180 b.
ff. The Ascension of our Lord. Fol. 181 b.
h. Pentecost, or Whitsun Day. Fol. 183 a.
i. When a man receives the tonsure and
becomes a religious, JCJK' vaoa^.-i rso
rd=ni_n va rfoool.t . Pol. 184 b.
j. The Commemoration of the holy Mar-
tyrs. Foil. 185 a and 186 b.
k. The Commemoration of the Bishops.
Foil. 187 a and 188 b.
I. When a man becomes a priest,
reiiena. JCJK" rfocb.i . Fol. 189 b.
ni. The Dedication of a Church,
T^X^.TO r^Kicn.i . Fol. 190 .
n. The Dedication of an Altar,
rua.isn.i . Fol. 190 b.
o. The Apparition of the holy Cross to
the emperor Constantine, fol. 191 a :
ooa
ens .
i rdieo rdJiAG.l rc'aen
ens ^>H.aio3a
o ^^ T.^.I p^At ..rt i T A.
rda, CU3 Qak K* K'aen
orA
Subscription, fol. 191 b :
ocn coal . rdjL.'.T_o
Av^.i rdi_.'io
. K'.ITOQOS rdl'v&o.v=iO .
* See Dr. Payne Smith's Catalogue of the Syriac MSS.
in the Bodleian Library, col. 115, note b.
2. Secular Laws and Enactments of the
emperors Constantine, Theodosius and Leo,
translated from Latin into Aramaic. Title,
fol. 192 a, pa
i rdutA . Subscription,
>Vx.
fol. 228 a,
Colophon, fol. 228 a: [,.,]*. ^\
K'sen
t.\ A
^ i raK*
oo
)aa i -i
This portion of the manuscript has been
edited by Dr. Land in his Anecdota Syriaca,
t. i., with a Latin translation and notes.
On fol. 228 b there is a short note in the
handwriting of Moses of Nisibis, stating that
he procured this manuscript for the convent
of S. Mary Deipara (A.D. 932).
[Add. 14,528, foil. 152228.]
CCXL.
Six vellum leaves, about 9^ in. by 6.
They contain an Index of Lessons, o.i<xa
rdi*vo , painted in various colours. It be-
longed apparently to a manuscript of the
Gospels of the xii th cent.
[Add. 17,218, foil. 9196.]
As it would seem, purposely erased by some reader,
who confounded the Emperor with the Pope, usually styled
by the Monophysites.
A A
178
SERVICE-BOOKS.
CCXLI.
Part of an illuminated vellum leaf, con-
taining, on the one side, a portion of a
Cross, with, the words cnA\cA oicu> ; and, on
the other, a fragment of an Index of Lessons.
It seems to be of the xiii th cent.
[Add. 17,224, fol. 75.]
CCXLII.
Pour paper leaves, about 9| in. by 7, all
much torn. The writing is of the xiii th or xiv th
cent. They contain part of the Index to a
large Lectionary.
[Add. 14,739, foil. 1922.]
CCXLIII.
Vellum, about 8| in. by 7, consisting of
104 leaves, some of which are slightly stained
and torn, especially foil. 1 7, 19, 40, and
102 104. The quires, signed with letters,
were originally 13 in number. Leaves are
missing at the beginning and end, as well as
after foil. 1 and 7. Each page has from 16
to 20 lines. This volume is written in a
clear, rather angular Estrangela, with nu-
merous Syriac vowel-points; dated A. Gr.
1173, A.D. 862; and contains
The first part of a Nestorian Lectionary.
The lessons are, with a single exception,
taken from the Old Testament.
1. The first Sunday after the Nativity of
our Lord ; imperfect. Pol. 1 a.
2. The Commemoration of the blessed
Virgin (Acts i. 114). Pol. 1 b.
3. The second Sunday after the Nativity ;
imperfect. Pol. 1 b.
4. The third Sunday after the Epiphany;
imperfect. Pol. 2 a.
5. The Commemoration of S. Stephen
Fol. 2 a.
6. The fourth Sunday after the Epiphany.
Pol. 4 a.
7. The Commemoration of the Greek
Fathers, Diodorus, Theodore and Nestorius.*
Pol. 5 a.
8. The fifth Sunday after the Epiphany.
Pol. 6 b.
9. The Commemoration of the Syrian
Doctors ; imperfect. Pol. 7 b.
10. The sixth Sunday after the Epiphany ;
imperfect. Pol. 8 a.
11. The Commemoration of any one Saint,
rdacy va> ruj.i . Pol. 8 a.
12. The seventh Sunday after the Epi-
phany. Pol. 9 a.
13. The Commemoration of the Children
of Adam, 701^:1 ,enoHi..i riiia,o.t . Pol. 10 .
14. Lent, rsi rdsscy.t . Pol. 11 a.
15. Palm Sunday. Pol. 37 b.
16. Passion (or Holy) Week. Pol. 38 b.
17. Easter Sunday, rai **-> * -vu
K-ix.^ixoi . Pol. 46 a.
18. Easter week, ending with the Friday
of the Confessors, rdi*:icbai K&aa-U..! . Pol.
48 a.
19. The second Sunday after Easter, or
New Sunday. Pol. 53 a.
20. The third to the sixth Sunday after
Easter. Pol. 54 a.
21. The Ascension of our Lord. Fol. 57 a.
22. The Sunday after the Ascension. Pol.
58 b.
23. Pentecost. Fol. 59 b.
24. The Friday of Gold, rdacnm K&iao-U-i .
Pol. 60 b.
25. The second to the seventh Sunday of
the Past of the Apostles. Pol. 61 a.
26. The last Friday of the Past of the
Apostles, rcVV\T.i rd^cuajL ^Acvjc-i p^Avaaiujr .
Fol. 67 b.
27. The last Sunday. Pol. 68 a.
28. The second to the seventh Sunday
after the Past of the Apostles. Fol. 68 b.
29. The first, second and third Sundays of
the Fast of Elias. Fol. 74 a.
* A later possessor has endeavoured to rub out the
names of these heretics. The same person, in all likelihood,
effaced the rubrics on fol. 19 a and fol. 40 a.
. LECTION ARIES.
179
; 30. The Invention of the holy Cross.
Fol. 76 b.
31. The day after the Invention of the
holy Cross. Fol. 70 b.
32. The first to the ninth Sunday after
the Invention. Fol. 77 b.
33. When there is an intercalary year,
^TI-IV r^Aux. rd.aoo s&i
Fol. 89 a.
34. The first to the third Sunday of the
Consecration of the Church, rc'&.ixi.scun .
Fol. 90 a.
35. The Commemoration of Mar George,
<*u\jcu^>ia:i . Fol. 94 a.
36. In Scarcity of Rain,
Fol. 95 b.
37. When there is an Earthquake and
Famine, rdi^o rd^o\ rfocb :wi r^a^ra.i .
Fol. 97 a.
38. For the Dead. Foil. 98 b and 102 a.
39 Rogationary lessons, K^CU^I . Fol.
100 b.
40. At the Consecration of a Bishop,
rfiLakCXoOaAr^.l r^iaftn.t . Fol. 102 b.
On fol. 104 a there is a note, informing us
that this lectionary was written in the year
1173 (A. D. 862), for the church of S. John
o *
at Fostat (islk-j, .\\'m\) in Egypt, at the
expense of Bishr, the son of Bahr, -ia \^s
XML=>, by the priest Jacob, the son of John,
the son of Mar Saliba, from the city of Balad
in Mesopotamia.
riien
A V <MTt
K'.'i : AxAito
A n \ t ~a .
n-i ^^ A t''^
CD.l
p^T- -run 002
A_ij\
cr)
. V
rf cn\i\->
cos
^ ^ *>
[Add. 14,492.]
CCXLIV.
Vellum, about 65 in. by 4^, consisting
of 132 leaves, some of which are much
stained and torn, especially foil. 1 and 20.
The quires, 13 in number, are signed with
letters. A few leaves have been lost at the
end. Each page has from 20 to 27 lines.
This volume is written in a neat, regular
hand of the ix th or x th cent., with numerous
Syriac vowel-points. Owing to the fading
of the ink, many pages have been retraced at
a subsequent period ; e. g. foil. 3 b, 4 b, 5 a,
8 a, 9 a, etc. It contains
A Nestorian Lectionary from the Pauline
Epistles. The title is now almost wholly
effaced.
1. The Annunciation of the blessed Virgin.
Fol. 1 b.
2. The first Sunday after the Annuncia-
tion. Fol. 2 b.
3. The second Sunday. Fol. 3 b.
4. The third Sunday. Fol. 4 b.
5. The Nativity of our Lord. Fol. 6 a.
6. The first Sunday after the Nativity.
Fol. 8 a.
7. The Commemoration of the blessed
Virgin. Fol. 8 b.
* That is, taking the letters that correspond to these
numerals, rdo-A ^V= p 3
AA2
180
SERVICE-BOOKS.
8. The second Sunday after the Nativity.
Fol. 10 a.
9. The Epiphany. Fol. 10 b.
10. The Friday of the Commemoration of
S. John the Baptist. Fol. 11 b.
11. The first Sunday after the Epiphany.
Fol. 13 a.
12. The Friday of the Commemoration of
S. Peter and S. Paul. Fol. 13 b.
13. The second Sunday after the Epiphany.
Fol. 15 a.
14. The Friday of the Commemoration of
the Evangelists. Fol. 16 a.
15. The third Sunday after the Epiphany.
Fol. 17 a.
16. The Friday of the Commemoration of
S. Stephen. Fol. 18 a.
17. The fourth Sunday after the Epi-
phany. Fol. 19 a.
18. The Friday of the Commemoration of
the Fathers. Fol. 20 a.
19. The fifth Sunday after the Epiphany.
Fol. 21 4.
20. The Friday of the Commemoration
of the Syrian Doctors, rdii^oM.i K'Avsoi^.s
v
reLuHcuB ptiiqkVsa.i . Fol. 22 b.
21. The sixth Sunday after the Epiphany.
Fol. 23 a.
22. The Friday of any one Saint, K'Axaovwi
r<L2kO-vk .XM.I . Fol. 23 b.
23. The seventh Sunday after the Epi-
phany. Fol. 25 a.
24. The Friday of the Commemoration of
the Martyrs. Fol. 26 .
25. The eighth Sunday after the Epi-
phany. Fol. 27 a.
26. The Friday of the Children of Adam,
70.11^.1 > cno.vL.i r^ix=soT^..i . Fol. 28 b.
27. Lent, reini risso-n . Fol. 30 a.
28. Palm Sunday, *>*- -i T i ** *"i tfi
r^'isT.opc'.i K'.IP^V. cnaiv.K'i . Fol. 51 a.
29. Passion (or Holy) Week.
rao-:i . Fol. 52 a.
Tuesday, rc'AuiuK' K'Axnx.i r^ata
a^s . Fol. 53 b.
Wednesday,
Fol. 54 b.
Thursday, ^.isa.i 01*.
Fol. 56 a.
Friday, rx>.i K'ixsso'i^.s . Fol. 57 a.
Saturday, K'^OIA.I r^Auat.i . Fol. 59 a.
30. Easter Sunday, rdu^&.t rdaj^a.vui .
Fol. 61 a.
31. Monday in Easter Week,
rax. &uix..! rdjos-a . Fol. 62 6.
Tuesday. Fol. 63 b.
Wednesday. Fol. 64 b.
Thursday. Fol. 65 a.
Friday of the Confessors,
rci*Hcoa.t . Fol. 66 a.
32. New (Low) Sunday, K^.%
Fol. 67 b.
33. The third to the sixth Sunday after
Easter. Fol. 69 .
34. The Ascension of our Lord. Fol. 73 a,,
35. The Sunday after the Ascension. Fol.
74 a.
36. Pentecost. Fol. 75 a.
37. The Friday of Gold, r=jcn.n rs'Ausoii.s.
Fol. 76 a.
38. The second to the seventh Sunday of
the Apostles. Fol. 77 a.
39. The last Friday of the Fast of the
Apostles, rtf > .u\if.i rdao^
Fol. 84 a.
40. The last Sunday, paicut..i
r<*>* IIT..I rdLino . Fol. 85 b.
41. The second to the seventh Sunday of
the Week of Summer, r^A sm r^.ci2Lx..i .
Fol. 86 b.
42. The first to the third Sunday of the
Week of Elias, relAri* ,isai KL^CUULI . Fol.
926.
43. The Invention of the holy Cross,
X^l CP^UJL^Z.! rc'.lrdi^i . Fol. 96 6.
44. The first to the fourth Sunday after
the Invention. Fol. 98 a.
45. The first to the fourth Sunday of the
Week of Moses, rx.oa ,isj.i
Fol. 102 a.
LECTIONARIES.
181
46. The first to the fifth Sunday of the
Dedication, K'^.IOU*.! . Fol. 106 b.
47. The Commemoration of Mar Phetion,
^c^^v^ ,isa.i . Fol. 112 b.
48. The Commemoration of Mar George,
jta*\icu^,isas . Fol. 112 b.
49. The Commemoration of Mar Abba the
CatholicUS, rt*m\oAuo r=if< ,ia.1 . Fol.
114 a.
50. For the Dead, K'.V'I^-.I reiu'io . Fol.
115 a.
51. Uogationary Lessons,
Fol. 125 a.
52. In Scarcity of Rain, i>ai-<~=
K-vV 39 Fo1 - 129 a -
53. At the Consecration of a Bishop, :
K'.T.P*' >u pe'aen . Fol. 129 a.
54. For a man who makes benefactions,
rdSk ^oxss.i rdtiK" Ai-.i . Fol. 130 b.
55. When there is an Earthquake, .
rt^.o\ Ktocn . Fol. 131 b.
56. For any one Saint,
Fol. 132 b. Imperfect.
At the foot of fol. 132 a there is a note
stating that the stylite Samuel, the son of
Cyriacus, repaired and bound this book
(about A. D. 1089 ; see Add. 14,490, fol.
275 a). A^rfccsar. rdJcn
.i*>.i
re'^oi-
The words r^rd.cv=> ^DoA\o , on the margin
of fol. 2 b, show that some Consolatory Dis-
courses for the Dead were once bound with
this volume.
[Add. 14,491.]
CCCXLV.
Paper, about 10 in. by 5|, consisting of
84 leaves, many of which are much stained
and torn, especially foil. 19, 16, 27, 32, 39
47, and 81 84. The quires, the number
of which is uncertain, are signed with
letters. Leaves are wanting at the begin-
ning and end, as well as after foil. 1, 8, 9,
29, 32, 39, 47, 76, 80, 82, and 83. There
are from 26 to 29 lines in each page. The
writing is good and regular, of the xi th cent.,
with numerous Syriac vowels and accents.
This manuscript contains
A Nestorian Lectionary from the Old and
New Testaments, for the Sundays and Festi-
vals of the whole year, originally consisting
of two parts, both now very imperfect, viz.
foil. 147 and foil. 4884.
1. The Nativity of our Lord; imperfect.
Fol. 1 a.
2. The first Sunday after the Nativity,
rc'.-Ou ^A\a.i rd*sj.ia r^i T ->:u.i ; imperfect.
Fol. 1 b.
3. The second do., iiia.i ^'i&.i rf i T -I.T:I
re'.iL . Fol. 3 b.
4. The Epiphany, .^isn OQAXI.I.T K'.ird^.j ;
imperfect. Fol. 6 b.
5. The Commemoration of S. John the
Baptist ; imperfect. Fol. 9 a.
6. The first Sunday after the Epiphany,
r^MLi.i i<Km rt* I*M .TO rt'-iT-j.-m.i . Fol. 11 a.
7. The Friday of the Commemoration of
S. Peter and S. Paul, rdJTAct.i.i K'AusoiA.s
,o>alcx&a .floaO^a.* . Fol. 13 a.
8. The second Sunday after the Epiphany.
Fol. 16 b.
9. The "Wednesday of the Commemoration
of Sergiusand Bacchus, r^i^o.i rf IT-IS -n
,nni\ia> >v=*>.i . Fol. 19 a.
10. The Friday of the Commemoration
of the Evangelists, rtliiAo.i re'iusDoiA.i
Pt / \tn\\icn<'.i . Fol. 21 a.
11. The third Sunday after the Epiphany.
Fol. 25 a.
12. The Friday of the Commemoration of
the Greek Doctors, Diodorus, Theodore, and
Nestorius,
>T=act (the names have been
almost completely effaced, especially the
third). Imperfect. Fol. 28 a.
182
SEBVICE-BOOKS.
13. Imperfect at the beginning. Pol. 30 a.
14. The fifth Sunday after the Epiphany,
rdwJn iixsj.i rdx*u>.i reiam.v** . Imperfect.
Fol. 31 5.
15. The Friday of the Commemoration
of S. Stephen, ,i*n K^iAo.i r^iuaoi^-.i
K'.icnflj ja&\Q\n>t<t . Fol. 33 b.
16. The sixth Sunday after the Epiphany.
Fol. 36 a.
17. The Friday of the Commemoration
of the Fathers, the Catholic Patriarchs,
r^A\na=r<'.T
Imperfect. Fol. 38 b.
18. Imperfect at the "beginning. Fol. 40 a.
19. The Friday of the Commemoration of
any one Saint, and of Mar Abba the Catho-
lic,
aeo
Fol. 40 a.
20. The eighth Sunday after the Epiphany,
[r^*x]i.i iAva.-i r^Uisaivi [T^-ITI.TU.I]; imper-
fect. Fol. 47 .
21. Imperfect at the beginning. Fol. 48 a.
22. In time of Famine, ^iaios.
pcii^A, rc'ocni r=*i . Fol. 51 b.
23. In time of Earthquake, .TM
rcli_o\ r^cven . Fol. 56 a.
24. For the Dead, re'.-uii. A^s
viz.
a. For Priests, Deacons, etc., and for Silas
the ascetic, r^ix.o . r^ixsoiLasa rim \*~ i
i . Fol. 61 a.
b. For the martyr Shirin, and for Virgins,
who
Fol. 64 b.
c. For Bishops, Priests, and Deacons,
have children or brothers,
rULSUL=aa K'ir i T no
oeol AurS'.T . Fol. 65 b.
* See Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. iii., pars 1, pp. 198,
449, 569.
d. For Priests, who have children,
ocnl iur^.l . Fol. 66 a.
e. For Priests, rim^.i . Fol. 66 b.
f. For Priests, Doctors, and Solitaries,
rrf&ua rd:U*iL*a rl&\2ao rdzlza AA..I . Fol.
68 a.
g. For Deacons, Sub-deacons, Readers, and
Monks, ra'iaa riau'.i&acna r
v&xLa aio . Fol. 68 b.
h. Another, rii_r^; marg.
for Children. Fol. 69 a.
i. For Monks, rxlaun ^ A^..i . Fol. 69 b.
j. For Rulers, r^tHa-isa rdxJW A^.i . Fol.
72 a.
k. In time of Pestilence, rj4\a:t . Fol.
74 a.
I. For Nuns, rsaia b\^=> A^..i ; imperfect.
Fol. 76 b.
25. Several imperfect lessons and muti-
lated leaves, perhaps misplaced. Foil. 77
84.
[Add. 14,705.]
CCXLVI.
Vellum, about 13f in. by 10^, consisting
of 172 leaves, some of which are slightly
stained and torn, especially foil. 60, 107,
and 172. The quires, signed with letters,
are 18 in number. Leaves are wanting after
foil. 16, 25, and 30. Each page is divided
into two columns, of from 18 to 26 lines.
This volume is written in a large, regular
Estrangela of the xi th cent., with numerous
Syriac vowels and other marks, and con-
tains
A Nestorian Lectionary from the Gospels
for the whole year. Title, fol. 1 b :
m\A.i rdi/io.i
1. The first Sunday of the Annunciation,
r<'v=ioc.t r*=a:u> r^iT-t.TMi . Fol. 1 b.
2. The first Friday; the Commemoration
of Babseus of Nisibis and others :
LECTION ARIES.
IS.'i
Fol. 2 b.
3. The second Sunday. Fol. 3 a.
4. The second Friday; the Comme-
moration of Yeshua'-yab and the other
Catholics: K'i-aoco.i ^c^icX.i
ocn
Fol. 4 a.
5. The third Sunday. Fol. 5 a.
6. The third Friday; the Commemo-
ration of Yeshua'-sabran the martyr and
others :
r^.tcnoo ^xaop . Fol. 6 a.
7. The fourth Sunday. Fol. 7 a.
8. The Commemoration of Mar Abba,
bishop of Nineveh, on the 17th of the first
Kanun :
-a_,.To ^OASLSJ ioa^.d\aiz=> (sic) rrtxJuii . Fol. 76.
9. The Nativity of our Lord, on the 25th
of the first Kanun. Fol. 8 .
10. The Friday after the Nativity; the
Commemoration of S. James, the brother of
our Lord : .SQA^-I C^.IJL*' i^vai K'^vaoT^-.i
.^jaj.i .cncvuK' . Fol. 9 a.
11. The (first) Sunday after the Nativity.
Fol. 10 a.
12.
I T -). u ->
rx
cK^.t ocn . ,TD
: CO\A : K'i^iooo.i . Fol. 12 a.
13. The second Sunday. Fol. 12 a.
14.
Oft % \^ *?3.1
. >cno:vr<L3 ocn .adx^.i ,cr>
rc'-iT-t.Tu .Tw K'.T-L. icKa
Imperfect,
Fol. 14 a.
15. The Epiphany ; imperfect. Pol. 17 a
16. The Friday of S. John the Baptist
Fol. 17 6.
17. The (first) Sunday after the Epiphany.
Fol. 18 b.
18. The Friday of S. Peter and S. Paul.
Fol. 20 a.
19. The second Sunday after the Epi-
phany. Fol. 21 b,
20. The Friday of the Evangelists. Fol.
23 a.
21. The third Sunday after the Epiphany.
Fol. 24 b.
22. The Friday of S. Stephen; imperfect.
Fol. 25 b.
23. The fourth Sunday after the Epi-
phany. Fol. 26 a.
24. The Friday of the Greek Doctors.
Pol. 27 b.
25. The fifth Sunday after the Epiphany ;
imperfect. Fol. 29 a.
26. The Wednesday, r*-iT-i.-rit<i . Fol.
31 a.
27. The Thursday, rdaikxsa;,.-! . Fol. 33 a.
28. The Friday of the Syrian Doctors.
Fol. 34 b.
29. The sixth Sunday after the Epiphany.
Fol. 35 b.
30. The Commemoration of any one Saint,
riao-.Ta .TM.-I . Poll. 37 a and 38 b.
31. The seventh Sunday after the Epi-
phany. Pol. 39 a.
32. The Friday of the Forty Martyrs.
Fol. 40 a.
33. The eighth Sunday after the Epiphany.
Fol. 40 a.
34. The Friday of the Dead, K-AxrsoiA-.i
K'.-UI^.I . Fol. 41 a.
35. The Sunday of the Entrance into Lent,
Pol. 42 a.
36. Monday in the first week of Lent.
Pol. 42 b.
37. Tuesday. Fol. 44 b.
38. Wednesday. Fol. 45 a.
39. Thursday. Pol. 46 b.
40. Friday. Fol. 48 a.
41. The second Sunday in Lent. Pol. 48 b.
42. The second Friday. Fol. 49 b.
184
SERVICE-BOOKS.
43. The third Sunday. Fol. 50 b.
44. The third Friday. Fol. 51 b.
45. The fourth Sunday. Pol. 53 a.
46. Monday in the fourth week of Lent.
Fol. 55 a.
47. Tuesday. Fol. 56 b.
48. "Wednesday, K'iOs^la.t rdajta reia^W.i.
Fol. 58 b.
49. Thursday. Fol. 59 b.
50. Friday. Fol. 60 b.
51. The fifth Sunday in Lent. Fol. 62 a.
52. The fifth Friday. Fol. 63 b.
53. The sixth Sunday. Fol. 66 a.
54. The sixth Friday. Foil. 67 b and 68 b.
55. Palm Sunday. Fol. 71 .
56. Monday in the last week of Lent,
Kl=73c\-.i re'ifuvwr*' K'Av^UL
Fol. 73 a.
57. Tuesday. Fol. 74 b.
58. "Wednesday. Fol. 76 b.
59. Thursday. Fol. 78 a.
60. The Friday of the Passion,
r*i yi . Foil. 80 b and 83 b.
61. The Eve of Sunday,
Fol.
89 b.
62. Lesson to be read over the (newly)
Baptized, rSzn. AJ*..! ri*\a . Fol. 90 a.
63. The Night of the Sunday of the Resur-
rection of our Lord, relAX.i
rfksajjox rdajLa.TM.i . Fol. 90 a.
64. The Morning of the Sunday of the
Resurrection, **-> -<i fi K'va-.i
K- Attars. Fol. 91 b.
65. The Sunday of the Resurrection, at the
celebration of the Holy Eucharist, rdi_.in
pCivsain.i r^ -i T -I.TM.-I K't'-iK':! . Fol. 92 .
66. Monday after the Resurrection. Fol
93 b.
67. Tuesday. Fol. 95 a.
68. Wednesday. Fol. 97 a.
69. Thursday, Fol. 98 a.
70. The Friday of the Confessors
rc'^_=3c\v.n . Fol. 98 a.
71. New Sunday. Fol. 99 b,
72. The Commemoration of the martyr
George, on the 24th of Nisan :
K'CXCOI . K'.icnoo
Fol. 100 b.
73. The Commemoration of Rabban
Hormizd and the Solitaries, ^ai K^.t-a*
vii Aft iv^nocn . Fol. 101 b.
74. The second Friday after the Resur-
rection ; the Commemoration of Abimelech
and Gregory:
Aua.t . Fol. 101 b.
75. The third Sunday. Fol. 101 b.
76. The third Friday; the Commemo-
ration of John, Abraham, etc., metropo-
litans of Arbel :
A>n_si_Acoc\
Fol. 102 b.
77. The fourth Sunday. Fol. 103 a.
78. The fourth Friday; the Commemo-
ration of Sergius and Bacchus. Fol. 104 6.
79. The fifth Sunday. Fol. 104 b.
80. The fifth Friday; the Commemora-
tion of the female martyr Shlrin : nisi^o.i
r^i\iena) ^v>-x..i ocp . Fol. 106 a.
81. The sixth Sunday. Fol. 106 b.
82. The Ascension of our Lord. Fol. 108 6.
83. The sixth Friday after the Resurrec-
tion; the Commemoration of S. Paul and
S. John. Fol. 109 b.
84. The seventh Sunday. Fol. 110 a.
85. The seventh Friday ; the Com-
memoration of Mar Aha and others :
,^ft. -& *vft ->n
Fol. Ill b.
86. "Whitsun Day, .
Fol. 112 a.
LECTIONAEIES.
87. The Friday of Gold,
rren:t:i . Fol. 113 6.
88. The second Sunday of the Apostles,
r^MLtijL.i ^..-iAn ncLajt_=).TA>i . Fol. 115 b.
89. The second Friday of the Apostles;
the Commemoration of Clement, Irenseus,
etc. : 'ia-wo coor^ii.K'a QtuL^alai ocn r<Ls vwon .
Fol. 116 b.
90. The third Sunday of the Apostles.
Fol. 117 a.
91. The third Friday ; the Commemo-
'
ration of Athanasius, etc. : oau.oaj&irc' Aua.i
r^k'i.i\a ,cno'ia*o. Fol. 118 a.
92. The fourth Sunday of the Apostles.
Fol. 118 a.
93. The fourth Friday; the Commemo-
ration of Febronia the martyr : <<Lji-&a.i
K'&.icnaj r^-iiovaa.t . Fol. 120 b.
94. The fifth Sunday of the Apostles. Fol.
120 b.
95. The fifth Friday ; the Commemo-
ration of Damasus, bishop of Borne, etc.
i cua oo-2k re* QooQica.i
.I co
FoL 121 b.
96. The sixth Sunday of the Apostles.
Fol. 122 b.
97. The sixth Friday; the Commemo-
ration of Gregory : ,i_=a.i ocp rdiv^a.i
ax-uicC^i^. Fol. 123 b.
98. The seventh Sunday of the Apostles.
Fol. 123 b.
99. The Commemoration of S. Thomas, on
the 3d of Tamuz. Fol. 125 .
100. The last Friday of the week of the
Apostles ; the Commemoration of the
Seventy (Disciples) : ^s-irl oen rdjiAo.i .
Fol. 127 a.
101. The last Sunday of the week of the
Apostles, called Nusardll : >Acut..T
Fo. 128 a.
102. The first Friday of Hallelain; the
Commemoration of Jacob of Nisibis :
Fol. 129 b.
103. The second Sunday of JIallelain.
Fol. 129 b.
104. The second Friday; the Comme-
moration of Achudemes and other bishops
of Nineveh: cnen.-icuitVa >j-Alx> i . ,s>
Fol. 131 b.
105. The Commemoration of Mar Marl
the Apostle: rdjxAi. ITMVM.IO . Fol. 131 b.
106. The third Sunday of Hallelctin. Fol.
131 b.
107. The third Friday; the Commemo-
ration of Shem-baiteh and other bishops
of Nineveh: . *iA'A_j .1
.snT.yaooo ^
aiare' K'ctAr^ . Fol. 134 a.
108. The fourth Sunday of Hallelain.
Foil. 134 a and 135 b.
109. The fourth Friday; the Comme-
moration of Ma'na, Marwan, and others,
bishops of Perath (al-Basrah) :
FoL
Fol. 136 b:
110. The fifth Sunday of Hallelain.
1366.
111. The fifth Friday; the Commemora-
tion of Shamuni and her sons (the Macca-
bees). Fol. 138 a.
112. The sixth Sunday of Hallelain. Fol.
138 a.
113. The sixth Friday; the feast of the
Congregation ; the Vigil of the Angels
(23d of Ab) : rs'.ir^ . oAlu.i Avr.* K'&iaoi*.
K'icnx. rV=^.vn r=acu . rc*Tlvi oco
^-ioo^a .Ta>.A\S3i . Fol. 139 a.
114. Saturday, the Commemoration of the
Prophets: ocp r^ii^o.t . r^Avajc.
and of Simeon bar Sabba'e :
B B
186
SERVICE-BOOKS.
^c- ~v^ rv n i nmvo ^^>-v^ *i 1 1 , w-i.i . I'ol.
139 a.
115. The seventh Sunday of JETallelain.
Pol. 139 .
116. The seventh Priday ; the Commemo-
ration of Kardag the martyr : ,ia.i rdii^on
rC'.icnob .i^jiTn . Pol. 140 a.
117. The first Sunday of the Past of Elias :
>ic\i. >oac\ourc'o . cnoxXxzn OTCXXxnA.i K'ITI^M
rdAre'.T Klajo- . Pol. 140 a.
118. The first Priday of Elias ; the Com-
memoration of Papa, Simeon, Shahdost, and
Bar-ba'shemin, the Catholics :
i^cv.i
Pol.
141 a.
119. The second Sunday of Elias. Pol.
141 a.
120. The second Priday of Elias; the
Commemoration of Biillda' and Theodore,
bishops of Perath (al-Basrah) : even rdii&a.i
.irc^a ,^i . \e\ -i At . -1-^
Pol. 142 b.
121. The third Sunday of Elias. Pol. 143 a.
122. The Invention of the Cross, on the
13th of IIul. Pol. 144 b.
123. A lesson for the following day,
K'&UJX^X.
-i
Pol. 144 b.
124. The Priday after the Invention of
the Cross ; the Commemoration of Constan-
tine and Helena: r^Acn.io ucuiWLoxiua.i
eniorsr . Pol. 144 b.
125. The Commemoration of Sabar-yeshua'
the Catholic, on the 18th of Iliil. Pol. 145 b.
126. The (first) Sunday after the Inven-
tion of the Cross, being the fourth Sunday
of the week of Elias. Pol. 146 a.
127. The second Priday after the Inven-
tion; the Commemoration of the martyr
Moses, and of Jacob, who was cut in pieces,
KlaOaSktM 3Q,ns' ? .lO . Pol. 148 a.
128. The second Sunday after the Inven-
tion. Pol. 148 b.
129. The fifth Priday of Elias, being the
third after the Invention; the Commemo-
ration of Gregory and others:
Pol. 149 a.
130. The third Sunday after the Inven-
tion, being the sixth of Elias. Pol. 150 a.
131. The fourth Priday after the Inven-
tion, being the sixth of Elias; the Com-
memoration of Thecla and Euphemia:
ii=>.t (sic) iAivi r^iuaoi^.
'.i . Pol. 151 a.
132. The fourth Sunday after the Inven-
tion. Pol. 151 a.
133. The fifth Priday after the Invention,
being the seventh of Elias ; the Commemo-
ration of iiQ0cv&vv and others :
*:! ,v -i T 10 K'Ai % T i (sic)
. Pol. 152 b.
134. The first Sunday of Bademuth Salma :
<ii=3.TQ rf -i T -i.yj . Pol.
152 b.
135. The sixth Priday after the Inven-
tion ; the Commemoration of Yeshua'-sabran
and others : ^J.TJQO .^.cuc-.i ocn rdJTAoi
K'.IOTCO r^i'i'u VSQ Ajr<lijiuo . Pol. 153 b.
136. The second Sunday of Bademuth
Salma, being the sixth after the Invention.
Pol. 153 b.
137. The second Priday of Bademuth
Salma ; the Commemoration of Antony :
rtfUT^sa o'iajjo Ott*i<Kl v irS'.i even rdJTAO.i .
Pol. 155 a.
138. The Commemoration of Phetion, on
the 25th of the first Teshrin : ,i:s3.i
Pol. 155 a.
LECTIONAE1ES.
187
139. The third Sunday of Bademuth
Salma. Fol. 155 a.
140. The third Friday; the Commemo-
ration of Mar Bar-Kosru : ,-vso.i Klii^o.i
rdr..v> (sic) ri'ioocui i= . Fol. 150 6.
141. The fourth Sunday. Pol. 156 b.
142. The fourth Friday; the Commemo-
ration of B/abban Yozadak, ja.it cu ^=31.1 . Fol.
1576.
143. The fifth Sunday. Fol. 157 b.
144. The fifth Friday; the Commemo-
ration of Sabar-yeshua' and others, the
founders of congregations in Beth-Nuhadra :
-.co.x, M^n .^.a.T.tVaop >i-=*n on
Tcncu . Fol. 159 a.
145. The first Sunday of the Dedication of
the Church, r^.l<X:i rdoa.ia rc^T-i.-yu . Fol.
159 a.
146. The first Friday of the Dedication;
the Commemoration of Eugenius, etc.
Fol. 159 b.
147. The second Sunday. Fol. 160 b.
148. The second Friday ; the Commemo-
ration of Abraham, Dad-yeshua', etc., the
founders of congregations in the mountains
of Izlii*: i n -rysao
)acD'i_=><'
Fol.
1616.
149. The third Sunday. Fol. 161 b.
150. The third Friday ; the Commemora-
tion of Paul, bishop of Nisibis: ooolcv&.i
( .i.^t ciatt&r^. Fol. 162 a.
151. The fourth Sunday. Fol. 162 .
152. The fourth Friday; the Comme-
moration of Jacob of Beth -'Abe, etc.
* See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 327 ; t. iii. pars, i.,
pp. 93, 94, 155, 303, 344.
Q T **! nO
. Pol. 163 a.
153. The fifth Sunday. Fol. 163 b.
154. The fifth Friday; the Comme-
moration of 'Ebed-yeshua' and others :
*i.eLl^.i . Pol.
1646.
155. Bogationary lessons :
Fol. 164 b.
Subscription:
Then follow the K'vi^i rciL.'iii ; viz.
156. At the Consecration of a Bishop, .T
rd^CVnOiarC' -a-03^Av=rt . Pol. 164 6.
157. In time of Drought,
Pol. 165 b.
158. In time of Famine,
Fol. 165 b.
159. In time of Earthquake, rfoeo .1
rel^ot . Fol. 167 .
160. In time of Plague or Murrain, :i
r&b\oos rfoca . Fol. 168 a.
161. When Bread and Wine are withheld
from the Church, K'.-USOCO ncd^ioa .1^1
rtb\*^- ps rdiccua . Fol. 168 a.
162. For the Dead of both sexes, and of
various ages and stations, K'IUI^.I ri*'io .
Fol. 168 a.
The colophon, fol. 172 a, states that this
manuscript was written at Mosul, in the
convent of Hormisdas or Hormuzd, by one
'Ebed-yeshua', for the priest Marl. Owing
to a rent in the leaf, the date has been
rendered in part illegible, but the words
are still quite clear. The date
BB 2
188
SEEVICE-BOOKS.
must therefore lie between A. Gr. 1325
95, A.D. 101484. Prom some faint
traces of letters it appears to be most
probably A. Gr. 1385, A. D. 1074.
On fol. 1 a there is a note, dated A. Gr.
1739, A. D. 1428, ^Lk.i*ftux.:i i.^^i.r^ .
It is much effaced, which is to be regretted,
as it seems to contain some historical parti-
culars. [Add. 17,923.]
ccxLvn.
Paper, about 10^ in. by 6|, consisting
of 80 leaves, some of which are much
stained and slightly torn, especially foil. 1
and 71 80. The quires, signed with letters,
were originally nine in number, of which the
last is wanting, and the first is imperfect, a
leaf being lost at the beginning. Each page
is divided into two columns, of 23 lines.
The writing is a good, regular, Nestorian
Estrangela of the xii th or xiii tu cent., with
numerous Syriac vowels and other marks.
This volume contains
A Nestorian Lectionary from the Pauline
Epistles. Each lesson is followed by a
chant, K'isaai , of which, however, only the
first two or three words are given.
1. The first Sunday of the Annunciation ;
imperfect at the beginning. Pol. 1 a.
2. The second Sunday, : ,r : r^ -\ K B.VMS
r^iaOLfio.i . Pol. 1 b.
3. The third Sunday. Pol. 2 a.
4. The fourth Sunday. Pol. 3 a.
5. The Nativity of our Lord, r^ar^^s
^T=ni cn.iL Av*=3.! . Pol. 3 b.
6. The first Sunday after the Nativity,
&vja.i KL=LX_=J:U:I . Pol. 4 b.
7. The Commemoration of the blessed
Virgin, >xis> ^i=a: rdii^o.ti . Pol. 5 a.
8. The second Sunday after the Nativity.
Pol. 6 a.
9. The Epiphany, mjjj.i.i K'srd^.s ^.io
.^isai . Pol. 7 a.
10. The Commemoration of S. John the
Baptist, rxt=a^J9Q ^IMCU >V3>.t ^b.o.i.t .
Pol. 7 b.
11. The first Sunday after the Epiphany,
r^MJ.i i^a.i retoa.TD r^iT ->:ut.1 . Pol. 8 b.
12. The Priday of the Commemoration of
S. Peter and S. Paul, i^o.i.i rc'Avaoi^.i
coolcvao ttoi^g&.i . Pol. 9 a.
13. The second Sunday after the Epi-
phany. Pol. 10 b.
14. The Commemoration of the Evan-
gelists, r^aaL^.iore'.i relii^o.i.T . Pol. 11 a.
15. The third Sunday after the Epiphany.
Pol. 12 a.
16. The Commemoration of S. Stephen,
Pol. 12 b.
17. The fourth Sunday after the Epiphany.
Pol. 14 a.
18. The Commemoration of the Greek
Doctors, KJJCU ni_iA-=a! rdii^a.-i.t . Pol.
14 b.
19. The fifth Sunday after the Epiphany.
Pol. 16 a.
20. The Monday of the prayer (of the
Ninevites), [rd<xun]
Pol. 17 a.
LECTIONAEIES.
189
21. The Tuesday. Fol. 18 a.
22. The Wednesday. Fol. 18 a.
23. The Thursday. Fol. 19 b.
24. The Commemoration of the Syrian
Doctors, KluHojB r^ialsbn r^iiAo.i.i . Fol.
21 a.
25. The sixth Sunday after the Epiphany.
Fol. 21 b.
26. The Commemoration of any one Saint,
Fol. 23 a.
27. The seventh Sunday after the Epi-
phany. Fol. 24 a.
28. The Friday of the Dead, r^ivaoi^.t
rfW'vi Fol. 25 a.
29. The eighth Sunday after the Epi-
phany. Fol. 26 a.
30. The first Sunday in Lent,
Fol.
27 a.
31. Monday in the first week of Lent.
Fol. 28 6.
32. Tuesday. Fol. 29 b.
33. Wednesday. Fol. 30 b.
34. Thursday. Fol. 31 b.
35. Friday. Fol. 32 b.
36. The second Sunday in Lent. Fol. 34 a.
37. The second Friday. Fol. 35 b.
38. The third Sunday. Fol. 36 a.
39. The third Friday. Fol. 37 a.
40. The fourth Sunday. Fol. 37 b.
41. Monday in the mid-week of Lent,
wiOsislok.i t-*-"*-i*n . Fol. 38 b.
42. Tuesday. Fol. 39 a.
43. Wednesday. Fol. 40 a.
44. Thursday. Fol. 41 a.
45. Friday. Fol. 42 a.
46. The fifth Sunday in Lent. Fol. 42 b.
47. The fifth Friday in Lent. Fol. 43 b.
48. The sixth Sunday in Lent. Fol. 44 b.
49. The Friday of Lazarus, rc'iusja < U..i
ivsA-i . Fol. 45 b.
50. Palm Sunday, r8 / i^T.ot<'.i . Fol. 45 b.
51. Monday in the last week of Lent,
K'Ax 1T..1
46
52. Tuesday. Fol. 47 a.
53. Wednesday. Fol. 48 a.
54. The Thursday of our Saviour's Pass-
over, rvooia rdw^&.l rdzxLaxsau.l . Fol.
49 a.
:u:t
55. The Friday of the Passion,
Fol. 50 a.
56. The Great Saturday, nrAua
Fol. 51 a.
57. At the celehration of the holy Eucha-
rist on (the Great) Saturday, KtW.i
i<Auai..i . Fol. 52 a.
58. The Sunday of the Eesurrection,
rc'&x^&La.i r^LaJca.Tu.l . Fol. 52 b.
59. Monday in the Week of Weeks,
r^lix. $xax..1 -* -x.^Ai^ . Fol. 53 b.
60. Tuesday. Fol. 54 b.
61. Wednesday. Fol. 55 b.
62. Thursday. Fol. 56 a.
63. The Friday of the Confessors, <
rtfus&na Fol. 57 b.
64. New Sunday,
Fol. 58 a.
65. The third Sunday of the Eesurrection.
Fol. 59 a.
66. The Commemoration of Mar George,
jsu^icu^.TSsn rt^i^o.i.t . Fol. 60 a.
67. The fourth Sunday of the Eesurrec-
tion. Fol. 60 a,
68. The fifth Sunday. Fol. 61 a.
69. The sixth Sunday. Fol. 61 b.
70. The Ascension, rx_.i_n r'.ir^^..i
^^jjsa.i cnrAocD.i . Fol. 62 b.
71. The seventh Sunday of the Eesurrec-
tion. Fol. 63 b.
72. Pentecost, ref\ 7 a>Qn\in
Fol. 63 b.
73. The Friday of Gold,
K^acn.i.i . Fol. 64 a.
74. The second Sunday of the Apostles,
rdxllx.:i : r : O> : .ss : ^UQ.-U*I . Fol. 65 a.
75. The third Sunday (r : v~). Fol. 65 b.
190
SERVICE-BOOKS.
76. .The fourth (* : ? ). Eol. 66 b.
77. The fifth (a : ). Eol. 67 6.
78. The sixth. Eol. 68 a.
79. The seventh. Eol. 69 6.
80. The last Eriday of the Week of the
Apostles, KVin\T.;i r^.ciax. >Aaz.i re'Axao-U.i .
Eol. 70 b.
81. The Sunday that ends the Week of
the Apostles, called Jurfiiooeu , Nusardll,
Eol. 71 6.
82. The second Sunday of Summer,
j-=.-u>.i . Eol. 72 a.
83. The third Sunday. Eol. 72 a.
84. The fourth. Eol. 73 a.
85. The fifth. Eol. 74 a.
86. The sixth. Eol. 74 b.
87. The seventh. Eol. 75 b.
88. The first Sunday of Elias, : K*
Eol. 76 ft.
89. The second Sunday. Eol. 77
90. The third. Eol. 78 b.
91. The festival of the holy Cross,
Eol. 78 b.
92. The first Sunday after the Invention
of the Cross, "^* i&va.i K'IT-I.TM.I . Pol.
78 6.
93. The second Sunday. Eol. 79 ft.
94. The third. Eol. 79 6.
95. The fourth ; imperfect. Eol. 80 ft.
There are some marginal notes in this
manuscript, written by the scribe, mostly in
Arabic. Occasionally they are explanatory
of words or readings in the text; e.g. fol.
4 a, K'ri'iA*, marg. Jjb ; fol. 12 a,
marg. A
marg.
fol. 14
fol. 32 a,
naarg.
.on'Maopt'.i
marg.
fol. 79 ft, ^a*.-u^norci=.T , marg. *Jl\ ^
More usually, however, they refer to the
lessons ; e. g. foU. 11 a, 16 ft, 20 b, 25 a, 26 a,
and 78 ft.
Coptic numerals are sometimes used by
the scribe, either alone or in connection with
Arabic ones, to number the leaves, e.g. foil.
2342, or the lessons, e.g. foil. 37 a, 59 a,
65 a and 6, 66 6, 67 ft, 68 a, 69 ft, and 73 a.
There are a few attempts at ornamentation ;
e.g. foU. 27 a, 28 a, 45 ft, and 49 a.
[Add. 14,688.]
CCXLVIII.
Paper, in its present mutilated state about
12f in. by 9, consisting of 187 leaves,
many of which are much stained and
torn, especially at the beginning and end.
The quires, signed with letters, are 19 in
number; but the first is imperfect, a leaf
being wanting after fol. 2. Each page is
divided into two columns, of from 17 to 19
lines. The writing is a good, regular, Nes-
torian Estrangfila, with numerous vowel-
points and marks of punctuation, etc. This
manuscript is dated A. Gr. 1518, A. H. 603
(A.D. 120607), and contains
A Nestorian Lectionary from, the Gospels
for the Sundays and Festivals of the whole
year.
1. The first Sunday of the Annunciation.
Imperfect at the beginning. Eol. 3 a.
2. The second Sunday. Eol. 4 ft.
3. The third. Eol. 6 ft.
4. The fourth. Eol. 8 a.
5. The Nativity of our Lord. Eol. 9 a.
6. The first Sunday after the Nativity.
Eol. 10 ft.
7. The Eriday of the Commemoration of
the blessed Virgin. Eol. 12 ft.
8. The second Sunday after the Nativity.
Eol. 14 a.
9. The Epiphany. Eol. 16 6.
10. The Eriday of the Commemoration of
S. John the Baptist. Eol. 17 ft.
11. The (first) Sunday after the Epiphany.
Eol. 19 a.
LECTIONARIES.
191
12. The Commemoration of S. Peter and
S. Paul. Fol. 20 b.
13. The second Sunday after the Epiphany.
Fol. 22 b.
14. The Commemoration of the Evan-
gelists. Fol. 24 a.
15. The third Sunday after the Epiphany.
Fol. 25 b.
16. The Commemoration of S. Stephen.
Fol. 26 b.
17. The fourth Sunday after the Epiphany.
Fol. 28 b.
18. The Commemoration of the Greek
Doctors. Fol. 30 a.
19. The fifth Sunday after the Epiphany.
Fol. 31 b.
20. The Commemoration of the Syrian
Doctors. Fol. 33 b.
21. The sixth Sunday after the Epiphany.
Fol. 34 b.
22. The Commemoration of any one Saint,
KlSkO^iA .TJJ.I r^ii-^o.t.i . Fol. 36 a.
23. The seventh Sunday after the Epiphany.
Fol. 40 a.
24. The Commemoration of the Dead, the
Children of Adam, tcno.iA* rc'.-uii-i r^ii^o.i
^n.iK'.t . Fol. 41 b.
25. The eighth Sunday after the Epiphany.
Fol. 43 a.
26. The first Sunday of Lent, r^-nT-xijj.i
> *
.o^rjirc'.i niiocx^ lAL^jni . Fol. 44 a.
27. Monday of the first week in Lent.
Fol. 45 a.
28. Tuesday. Fol. 46 b.
29. Wednesday. Fol. 47 b.
30. Thursday. Fol. 49 a.
31. Friday. Fol. 50 b.
32. The second Sunday in Lent. Fol. 51 b.
33. The second Friday. Fol. 52 b.
34. The third Sunday. Fol. 54 a.
35. The third Friday. Fol. 55 b.
36. The fourth Sunday. Fol. 57 b.
37. Monday of the Mid-week in Lent.
Fol. 59 b.
38. Tuesday. Fol. 61 a.
39. Wednesday. Fol. 63 b.
40. Thursday. Fol. 65 a.
41. Friday. Fol. 66 a.
42. The fifth Sunday in Lent. Fol. 68 a.
43. The fifth Friday. Fol. 70 a.
44. The sixth Sunday. Fol. 72 b.
45. The sixth Friday. Fol. 74 b.
46. The seventh Sunday of Lent, or Palm
Sunday, cna&u.K'a r**\ -i T..I r^-i f -i.-y-u.t
peiLiJLOrt'.l K'.lreL^.:! . Fol. 77 b.
47. Monday of the last week in Lent.
Fol. 79 b.
48. Tuesday. Fol. 81 b.
49. Wednesday. Fol. 84 a.
50. Thursday of the Passover, r^aiaksttjj.1
. Fol. 85 a.
51. Friday of the Passion,
Fol. 87 a and 91 a.
52. The Great Saturday, ifixa'i
Foil. 101 a, and 103 a.
53. The Sunday of the Resurrection. Fol.
104 a.
54. Monday of the Week of Weeks,
rdaJL A^ai.t r^-iV ni.i^s . Fol. 105 b.
55. Tuesday. Fol.' 108 a.
56. Wednesday. Fol. 108 a.
57. Thursday. Fol. 110 a.
58. Friday of the Confessors. Fol. 110 a.
59. New Sunday. Fol. Ill b.
60. The Commemoration of Mar George
(24th of Nisan). Fol. 112 b.
61. The Commemoration of Abimelech and
Gregory: even
r<rjo<-i
&vi=>.i . Fol. 113 b.
62. The third Sunday of the Resurrection.
Fol. 113 6.
63. The Commemoration of Rabhan Hor-
mizd, rax.a ^-i&xa iv^aiocn f-=>i:i r^ii^o.i
re^eo . Fol. 115 a.
64. The third Friday, the Commemoration
192
SERVICE-BOOKS.
of Selimoth, Aduna, John, Abraham, and all
the Metropolitans of Arbil:
iiCVJsaAoori
. Eol. 115 a.
.JLM
CUO
65. The fourth Sunday of the Resurrec-
tion. Eol. 115 b.
66. The fourth Friday, the Commemora-
tion of Sergius and Bacchus. Eol. 117 b.
67. The fifth Sunday, the Commemoration
of Addai the Apostle. Eol. 118 b.
68. The fifth Eriday, the Commemoration
of the martyr Shmn, rs'iuencp ^TJ-X..I .
Eol. 120 a.
69. The sixth Sunday of the Resurrection.
Eol. 121 a.
70. The Ascension of our Lord. Eol. 123 a.
71. The Commemoration of S. Paul and
S. John, rfAcvA.i even re^^a* iuc.! r^Avaov^.l
* " /*
i-3.uc\ ^j-ucuo . Eol. 124 b.
72. The Sunday after the Ascension. Eol.
125 a.
73. Pentecost or "Whitsun Day. Eol. 127 a.
74. The Lesson of the Adoration (of the
holy Cross), K'Ax.ii^co.i ^if> Eol. 128 b.
75. The Eriday of Gold, rciicn.i.T K&rjoii-.i .
Eol. 131 a.
76. The second Sunday of the Week of
the Apostles, r<.ciajt.i tO^jt "''^i "* i yi
nSV\T..i . Eol. 133 a.
77. The second Eriday, the Commemora-
tion of Clement and Irenaeus;
r^V/i-J^ . va.ua codr^linfo ttuso
Eol. 134 b.
78. The third Sunday. Eol. 134 b.
79. The third Eriday, the Commemoration
of Athanasius : rii.'v\2i . 'VXUQ auoa.j^ipc'.i .
Eol. 136 b.
80. The fourth Sunday. Eol. 136 b.
81. The fourth Eriday. Eol. 139 b.
82. The fifth Sunday. Eol. 139 b.
83. The fifth Eriday, the Commemoration
GOT
of Damasus : eeooajsoli
^__
rel2oa<m.l . Clatters'. Eol. 141 b.
84. The sixth Sunday of the Apostles.
Eol. 141 b.
85. The sixth Eriday, the Commemoration
of Gregory and of S. Thomas the Apostle
(3rd of Tamuz). Eol. 143 b.
86. The seventh Sunday of the Apostles.
Eol. 143 b.
87. The last Eriday of the week of the
Apostles, rdiLcua-i. ToA'cut-.i r^$u=>cvv*-:i
P/M.VW..1 . Eol. 145 a.
88. The last Sunday of the week of the
Apostles. Eol. 146 b.
89. The first Eriday of Hallelam,
^AVin ri'inlia.vo K > 3fi=>oi^..i , the Comme-
moration of Jacob of Msibis. Eol. 148 a.
90. The second Sunday of Summer, or
of jSallelain, r\^'.i_ja.i t"i^t r^n f-n-y.i
,ai\Lu.t ri'ixjicsiio . Eol. 148 a.
91. The second Eriday ; the Commemora-
tion of Achudemes (oniaK'.i cbcufV), Achu.
demes, and Moses, bishops of Nineveh (Mo.
sul). Eol. 150 6.
92. The third Sunday of Summer. Eol.
151 a.
93. The third Eriday; the Commemora-
tion of Shem.baiteh (cnu= ?-*.)) Kelil-
yeshua' (.v_ajE-AA^), and Shubha-l'alaha,
bishops of Nineveh. Eol. 154 a.
94. The fourth Sunday of Summer. Eol.
154 a.
95. The fourth Eriday ; the Commemora-
tion of Ma'na (sic, rtlLkSo) and Marwan
(^_cisb), bishops of Perath (Ati&.i) or al-
Basrah. Eol. 156 a.
96. The fifth Sunday of Summer. Eol.
166o.
97. The fifth Eriday; the Commemora-
tion of Shamuni and her sons (the Macca-
bees). Eol. 158 a.
98. The sixth Sunday of Summer. Eol.
158 b.
99. The sixth Eriday; the Commemora-
LECTIONABIES.
193
Fol.
tion of (Simeon) Bar-Sabba'e (rtfia^. i=.i) .
Pol. 159 *.
100. The seventh Sunday of Summer. Fol.
100 a.
101. The seventh Friday ; the Commemo-
ration of Kardag (K'sctxb .^jiij? i.i). Fol.
101 a.
102. The first Sunday of Elias. Fol. 161 b.
103. The first Friday; the Commemora-
tion of Papa (r-e&A), Simeon, Shahdost
(tooxMeajL), and all the Catholics. Fol.
103 a.
104. The second Sunday of Elias. Fol.
163 a.
105. The second Friday; the Commemo-
ration of 'Abdii, bishop of Perath
&1V&.1 rc^Claoa^rc' r^.i ny). Fol. 165 .
106. The third Sunday of Elias.
165 a.
107. The Invention of the Cross,
rfifui^x..! . Fol. 167 a.
108. The Friday after the Invention; the
Commemoration of Constantino and Helena
(rdAcn) his mother ; the Commemoration of
Sabar-yeshua' (^.cuL*i_aj) the Catholic
(17th of Ilul). Fol. 169 a.
109. The Sunday after the Invention, or
the fourth Sunday of Elias. Fol. 169 a.
110. The fourth Friday ; the Commemora-
tion of Jacob the Martyr (.=>cui*4 i>.i
ncSioiasa). Fol. 171 b.
111. The second Sunday after the Inven-
tion, or the fifth of Elias. * Fol. 171 b.
112. The third Sunday after the Inven-
tion, or the sixth of Elias. Fol. 173 a.
113. The fourth Sunday after the Inven-
tion, or the last Sunday of the Week of Elias.
Fol. 175 a.
114. The first Sunday of the Week of
Moses. Fol. 177 a.
115. The second Sunday. Fol. 178 b.
116. The Commemoration of Phetion
(^a.Ava), 25th of the first Teshri. Fol. 179 b.
117. The third Sunday of Moses. Fol.
1796.
118. The Commemoration of Mar Kosre
(r^'icocm ,isQi). Fol. 180 a.
119. The fourth Sunday of Moses. Fol.
180 a.
120. The first Sunday of the Consecration
of the Church. Fol. 180 a.
121. The second Sunday. Fol. 181 a.
122. The third. Fol. 182 b.
123. The fourth. Fol. 183 b.
Subscription, fol. 185 a:
124. Lessons (K'&o^a.i) for the ferial
days, from Monday to Thursday. Fol. 185 a.
125. Lessons in time of Drought, A\ai. -=.i
re'iA^JO ; -at the consecration of a Bishop or
Metropolitan, r^acujcaAK' >*co$\irLS3 .TA.I
ref^Acx&i^aa [or^] ; and for the Dead of
various ages and ranks, K'.-UI^.* . Fol. 185 b.
The colophon, fol. 186 a, is very much
mutilated. It informs us that this Lection-
ary was drawn up according to the use of
the convent of Beth-' Abe, which was institu-
ted by its founder Rabban Jacob. The name of
the scribe was Daniel, and he wrote it A.D.
120607, when Yab-alaha* was Catholic
Patriarch of Seleucia and Ctesiphon.
r^.Via JV
- ""V"
-'*--! Klri
i oaX
<y>\ -1.1
-J
***-**
rfai.
* Yab-alaha II. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 453,
no, 74;; and Le Quien, Oriens Christ., t. ii., col. 1147,
C C
194
SERVICE-BOOKS.
r<l=cux=j .
Auut-
rc'cnW
Poll. 1 and 2 contain a modern index to all
the portions of Scripture comprised in this
Lectionary.
On fol. 187 b there is the autograph of
"Edw? Ives of Titchfield, Hants," followed
by a note, dated "Turkey 1758, Sunday
July 2 d ," which states that the volume was
purchased of a Deacon of the old Christian
Church "at a poor Christian Town, called
Camalisk-Gawerkoe, i.e. (as we were told)
Christian-Gawerkoe, situated about a six
hours journey to the southward of Mosul or
Mosoul (ancient Nineveh)." In this church
" the Relicts of Saint Barbara are entombed."
This manuscript once belonged to Dr.
Adam Clarke. See the Catalogue of his
Library, compiled by J. B. B. Clarke (Lon-
don, 1835), p. 119.
[Egerton 681.]
CCXLIX.
Two paper leaves, about 12 in. by 9f,
both much stained and torn (Add. 17,224,
foil. 34, 35). Each page is divided into two
columns, of 19 or 20 lines. The writing
is a large Estrangela of the xii th or xiii th
cent., with numerous Syriac vowels and
other points. They contain
Part of a Nestorian Lectionary from the
Gospels. The remaining rubrics are
1. The Epiphany, rdixi.-n r^irdxs . Fol.
34 b.
2. The first Sunday after the Epiphany,
reUjJ* i^i.i r^iisa.TD r^i T->.Tua . Pol. 35 b.
On the margin of fol. 34 a there is written
in a very rude hand: ^A^. ^x K> '* n:i
(sic) .Au.K' r^abreta
-coas rc'iW; and on fol. 35 b
we find, in the same handwriting, the name
of Rabban Behnam, >ieo=i pi
[Add. 17,224, foU. 34, 35.]
CCL.
Vellum, 10 in. by 7|, consisting of 165
leaves, some of which are slightly stained and
soiled. The quires, signed with letters (on
the last leaf of each), were originally 22 in
number, but the first is now lost. Each page
is divided into two columns, of about 21
lines. This volume is written in a good,
regular hand of the xi th cent., the probable
date being A. Gr. 1334, A.D. 1023; and
contains
I. A Lectionary from the Gospels, arranged
according to the Malkite or Greek use, and
called a Synaxarion (a-wa^dpi,ov) of Lessons
(pii/ins ^iwrd^rdiixno, fol. 162 b).
1. Part of the lesson for Saturday in the
second week after Easter. Eol. 1 a.
2. a. The third Sunday after Easter, the
Commemoration of Joseph of Arimathea;
Pol. 1 a.
b. Monday in the third week after Easter,
rd^ iAu* :1\j'^ :^ : ?><x. . Fol.
1 b.
c. Tuesday, iA\_a.
rtL*-a . Fol. 2 a.
d. "Wednesday, i
rciwgA . Fol. 2 b.
e. Thursday, . -^. r^iviULs ja : : >cu
Fol. 3 a.
LECTIONA11IES.
195
/. Friday, .
rc":uiiA rcUiaAvsoo . Fol. 3 rt.
g. Saturday, the Commemoration of De-
metrius and other martyrs, re'Avai. >eu.i
."j^^aZa; marg.
a ja9Cuii\ | i~3H..t rc*.icraj
Fol. 3 ft.
3. a. The fourth Sunday after Easter,
Za iAua.l : r^a-ire*:i rc'-tTaSM.l . Fol. 4 a.
b. Monday in the fourth week after
Easter, iA\_=i .1 re'Auaj-.i .xa : .a : >so_.
Fol. 5 a.
c. Tuesday, .1 rc'Ax-ar.i r^ivAc^ >icu..i
Fol. 5 6.
d. Wednesday in the mid-week of Pente-
cost (jj,e(ro-jrevTr)KO(rrri), . r^O\ 1T..1 . 3 . ^nO-.1
a>c\Ai!Lik ^* rt \}*i : <-s>. i&va.i . .1. Fol. 6 a.
e. Thursday, : n : K'Avaj-.i . co . paa_:t .
Fol. 7 a.
f. Friday, a r^iuax.* K*iuaaix. 70 cu .
Fol. 7 6.
0. Saturday, -a iiva.i .1 r^iijix. >eui .
Fol. 8 a.
4. a. The fifth Sunday after Easter, of the
Samaritan woman ; . j*-a iiuai : to . . .xa.TM.t
K'&u.iau. 1^. . Fol. 8 b.
b. Monday in the fifth week after Easter,
rdu-a i&xa* : CD : T^&uax.* : ^3 : >icu . Fol.
106.
c. Tuesday, iAuas : oo . rt'iuax.n :
Fol. 11 a.
d. Wednesday, iiua.1 : CD :
Fol. 116.
e. Thursday, i
; marg. cnsarc'o : ^\i\n>cxa
Fol. 12 a.
y. Friday, : CD :
r*cKa.i . Fol. 12 6.
g. Saturday, CD
Fol. 13 a.
6. a. The sixth Sunday after Easter, of the
CD
blind man; : ^ -i^a.i : o
ocm ^..vcX^ao . Fol. 14 a.
6. Monday in the sixth week after Easter,
Auat.^ : ^D : >cu . Fol. 15 i.
c. Tuesday, i*u=.i : o : ^ut~i . -\.. :cu
" Fol. 16 a.
d. Wednesday, iiia* : o : rc'cX-ax..! .1 >eu
Fol. 17 a.
e. Thursday, the Feast of the Ascension
of our Lord ; iA\_=i . a : re*4vai.s : CD : >sfiu
r>Sn ^ X=?3.1 cri_tiAcul K'.lKl^. : rdu--a .
Fol. 17 b.
f. Friday, : o : r**^ 1 * -i
Fol. 18 b.
g. Saturday, : o : rc'^-ajc
iiua.i . Fol. 18 6.
6. . The seventh Sunday after Easter,
the Commemoration of the Nicene Fathers ;
~*a iivja.t : \ : .raiiM.i
PC*OCO cH_.pf.i rC*cHcnareA . Fol. 19 6.
b. Monday in the seventh week after
Easter, r<&j~a iiia.i : \ :
Fol. 20 a."
c. Tuesday, ^iuajL.i
:T: ^ia.i . Fol. 206.
d. Wednesday, :
:T . Fol. 21 a.
e. Thursday, :
o^ 21 6.
/Friday, : \
Fol. 22 a.
g. Saturday before Whitsun Day, 50 eu.
a.l PC*Axajt. . Fol. 22 6.
7. . Whitsun Day, ^^ttcUL^ia.i
Fol. 23 6.
6. Whitsun Monday, t\^ iixa.i :
Fol. 24 6.
c. Whitsun Tuesday, i
Fol. 25 a.
. Wednesday in Whitsun week, :
"" Fol. 25 6.
C C 2
CD
196
SERVICE-BOOKS.
e. Thursday, ii
T.i> . Fol. 26 a.
00
/. Friday,
Fol. 26 b.
g. Saturday,
Fol. 26 b.
8. The first Sunday after Pentecost, the
Commemoration of All Saints; 1*1 T-TU*
. Fol. 27 a.
9. The second Saturday after Pentecost,
j\usi iiusj.i : .= : K-ai-ax. }acu . Fol. 27 6.
10. The second Sunday. Fol. 28 a.
11. The third Saturday. Fol. 28 a.
12. The third Sunday. Fol. 28 b.
13. The fourth Saturday. Fol. 29 b.
14. The fourth Sunday. Fol. 30 a.
15. The fifth Saturday. Fol. 30 b.
16. The fifth Sunday. Fol. 31 .
17. The sixth Saturday. Fol. 31 5.
18. The sixth Sunday. Fol. 31 b.
19. The seventh Saturday. Fol. 32 a.
20. The seventh Sunday. Fol. 32 b.
21. The eighth Saturday. Fol. 33 .
22. The eighth Sunday. Fol. 33 b.
23. The ninth Saturday. Fol. 33 b.
24. The ninth Sunday. Fol. 34 a.
25. The tenth Saturday. Fol. 34 b.
26. The tenth Sunday. Fol. 35 a.
27. The eleventh Saturday. Fol. 35 b.
28. The eleventh Sunday. Fol, 36 a.
29. The twelfth Saturday. Fol. 37 a.
30. The twelfth Sunday. Fol. 37 .
31. The thirteenth Saturday. Fol. 37 b.
32. The thirteenth Sunday. Fol. 38 a.
33. The fourteenth Saturday. Fol. 38 b.
34. The fourteenth Sunday. Fol. 39 a.
35. The fifteenth Saturday. Fol. 39 b.
36. The fifteenth Sunday. Fol. 40 a.
37. The sixteenth Saturday. Fol. 40 b.
38. The sixteenth Sunday. Fol. 41 a.
39. The seventeenth Saturday. Fol. 42 a.
40. The seventeenth Sunday, :~u" :
Fol. 42 b.
Here follows the rubric :
dooA.i K^i=xJJa=> rCix. rdaA^
41. The first Saturday of Luke, *>*
ia.io . Fol. 43 a.
42. The first Sunday of Luke, . rdaxa.tM.i
Fol. 43 b.
43. The second Saturday. Fol. 44 a.
44. The second Sunday. Fol. 45 a.
45. The third Saturday. Fol. 45 a.
46. The third Sunday. Fol. 45 b.
47. The fourth Saturday. Fol. 45 b.
48. The fourth Sunday. Fol. 46 a.
49. The fifth Saturday. Fol. 47 a. ;
50. The fifth Sunday. Fol. 47 b.
51. The sixth Saturday. Fol. 48 a.
52. The sixth Sunday. Fol. 48 b.
53. The seventh Saturday. Fol. 49 a.
54. The seventh Sunday. Fol. 49 5.
55. The eighth Saturday. Fol. 50 b.
56. The eighth Sunday. Fol. 50 b.
57. The ninth Saturday. Fol. 51 a.
58. The ninth Sunday. Fol. 51 b.
59. The tenth Saturday. Fol. 52 a.
60. The tenth Sunday. Fol. 52 a.
61. The eleventh Saturday. Fol. 52 b.
62. The eleventh Sunday. Fol. 53 a,
63. The twelfth Saturday. Fol. 53 b.
64. The twelfth Sunday. Fol. 54 a.
65. The thirteenth Saturday. Fol. 54 b.
66. The thirteenth Sunday. Fol. 55 a.
67. The fourteenth Saturday. Fol. 55 b.
68. The fourteenth Sunday. Fol. 56 a.
69. The fifteenth Saturday. Fol. 56 a.
70. The fifteenth Sunday. Fol. 56 b.
71. The sixteenth Saturday. Fol. 57 a.
72. The sixteenth Sunday. Fol. 57 b.
73. The seventeenth Saturday. Fol. 57 b.
74. The seventeenth Sunday (lesson from
the Gospel of S. Matthew, ch. xv. 2128).
Fol. 58 a.
75. The eighteenth Saturday. Fol. 58 a.
76. The eighteenth Sunday of Luke, of
the Prodigal Son; re'ia.i ,in ill . ~
. r ci\<xa>K' . Fol. 58 a.
LECTIONAEIES.
197
77. The Saturday of Flesh (^ &
rion-)i r^Avaj. }aeu . Fol. 59 a.
78. The Sunday of Flesh,
'Vto.i . Fol. 59 b.
79. The Saturday of Cheese (TOV r
iinev^ji K'Ax-vT. >icu . Fol. 60 b.
80. The Sunday of Cheese,
Auiiys . Fol. 61 a.
81. a. Monday in the first week of Lent,
i : K" : tcnoAv.K'.i : ^ : -ocu . Fol.
616.^
b. Tuesday. Fol. 61 b.
c. Wednesday. Fol. 61 b.
d. Thursday. Fol. 62 a.
, Friday. Fol. 62 a.
f. Saturday, the Commemoration of the
martyr Theodore ; K'Auso.To K'&UU. >cu
62 a.
82. The first Sunday in Lent, the Com-
memoration of Moses and Aaron; . K*
^ QTOOf^Q rCJLOSQ ^^T^Ol . f^_30G^.1
626.
83. The second Saturday. Fol. 62 b.
84. The second Sunday. Fol. 63 a.
85. The third Saturday. Fol. 63 b.
86. The third Sunday. Fol. 63 b.
87. The fourth Saturday. Fol. 64 a.
88. The fourth Sunday. Fol. 64 b.
89. The fifth Saturday. Fol. 65 a.
90. The fifth Sunday. Fol. 65 b.
91. The sixth Saturday, of Lazarus ; )ocu
iv^A A^ : K^ao^.i : o : K'Auajt. . Fol. 66 a.
92. Palm Sunday, rt'i S.T.OK'.I
Fol. 68 a.
93. a. Monday in Passion Week, :
rdxjj! rc'-iT-i . Fol. 69 b.
b. Tuesday. Fol. 72 a.
c. Wednesday. Fol. 78 6.
d. Thursday, rxu.i r^tr^i
Fol. 81 a.
rc'Au^iX.! rcll:v>-rj . Fol. 86 b.
e. The Friday of the Crucifixion,
Fol.
CD
.i rf4'iaa> . Fol. 87 a.
^^iaa . Fol. 102 b.
/. The Great Saturday, K&xai K&UIX
Fol. Ill 6.
94. Lessons for the Sundays of the Resur-
rection, after the Syrian use, according to
the eight tones: ^n r^i/ia .x.i<x&
otn
-.i
'i (sic) re > li*?aA<
Fol. 116 a.
95. A lesson for Saturday or Sunday,
when the Feast of the Nativity falls on that
day : -no., r^tiaiidsa : ,129 pa r^\iaj
j^_. ***** **ntt orx* r^^* *. T
^ co.tL iuia.i K'sr^. . Fol.
117 a.
At the end of this lesson are written the
words jtsa r^ldaoix^ ^lucul i<.TS3 i^.i^ri',
"Lord, remember the humble scribe John
at the resurrection;" which are followed by
six verses in heptasyllabic metre:
v\
read the
words
^.V-MJ . Below these we
, "Lord, remember the priest
John, the owner of the book."
II. A Calendar of all the Saints' Days
throughout the year, from Ilul to Ab, with
the proper lessons for each, according to the
Greek use. Fol. 118 a. Beginning: "xIT
: A : K'ioicu
r<lui<
. i .
198
SERVICE-BOOKS.
ocoiK'a .
rent's -i
vn . r*T-3,=
cna
. i* , _
>.1 OC03 . AaA KlncA p3
o . ijaiAWj ria^r* 'A\i-iA ,v.cuu
sacLi-a K'Avr.cxiiA PC'OCD .T-i^a.i
\ ^^
co_i DOCD ^!icnjj9o i *"
oocb ^j
o : o cnsao^ pa ,000
rcil .
qpicocu
P^TD Au r^ai r^icn .
III. Select lessons for particular occasions,
1. The Dedication of the Church,
*UUr<' . Aur^a.va . Fol. 161 a.
2. On the occasion of any Calamity, i ->.
> Arcii-s rtfsa anT rdU*n 1*000.1
arc* oiLi d.i rCAvu.xaal ar
f*OCD.1 . Fol. 161 .
3. On assuming the habit of a monk or
nun, suflor* rd.i..i jtal.i reiaa rf^iauo . Fol.
161 a.
4. For the sick, rfca.'-ul r*4\<xAo_orc' .
Fol. 161 5.
5. For the dead, **t^^.i r^AxaAa-nK" .
Fol. 161 6.
6. For the twelve Apostles, the seventy
Disciples, Martyrs, Bishops, holy Women,
the Prophets and the Angels. Fol. 161 b.
On fol. 162 a, at the foot of the second
column, we read these words: jt*i3
On foil. 162 6 and 163 a there is a succes-
sion of notes, all in the same handwriting,
informing us that this lectionary was written
in the convent of Panteleemon, generally
called the convent of Elias the Prophet,
situated in the province of Seleucia, on the
Black Mountain* named the Boar's Head;
that the scribe's name was John, the son of
Joseph, who wrote it for another John, a
priest of the church of Elias at Antioch; and
that it was translated into Syriac from an
accurate Greek copy in the year 1334, A.D.
1023.
rdicn aVflor^&rdJCXflo tAiKz.re'a
>cu
\
,cn .
I coxi
t c
.l cp_=j
ocn=rcd ^vrx'cv
,cnocn=
oao.t
* See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 350,
LECTIONARIES.
199
.T^'rf Aua n-it\
. cn=> t >N -\*^ ^ cucn.io cnJu.f
AA : rdiijjA'Aos red rdncncv^-o
-V-H-.
K'.'! r<ax.
. cna.i
(sic) .
a r^ioao . .x.a
en "a T.o . r n
rc'aon
ocnA
ore 1 i^.
JL..I
On fol. 163 a, in the second column, we
find the autograph of Athanasius, bishop of
Kara (a town between Hims and Damascus) 3
with the date A.M. 6644, A.D. 1136.
Mvr)cr . ife T Bov\6v <rov . adava<nS>v . a . ffeov e\eov
no
Kapd . ev)(ecrde p,v Brja rbv Kv .
^ ' r 1 r
eypd<frr) fj-rjvos M V Y\. I.
IN.
" Lord, remember thy servant Athanasius
the monk, by the mercy of God bishop of
Kara. Pray for me for the Lord's sake, who-
soever may read this. Written on the six-
* So the MS., A. Gr. 1134 (A.D. 823); but as it evi-
dently belongs to the same period as Add. 14,489, we
should doubtless read KVeisaAA&O , A. Gr. 1334
(A.D. 1023).
t The name of Maurice, j*-\On, has been substituted
for that of John.
teenth (?) day of the month of March in
the year 6644, indiction XIV."
Next follow, fol. 163 a, lessons from the
Gospels for Palm Sunday and for the
Sundays from Easter to Whitsun Day,
written apparently by Michael, bishop of
Kara, who has added, on fol. 164 4, a list of
his predecessors in that see, viz. Christopher,
Stephen, Jacob, Luke, Simon, Leontius,
Simeon, Sergius, Joseph, and the above-
mentioned Athanasius.
rx-:va (sic)
On fol. 162 a, second col., there is an
Arabic note, recording the death of *,
bishop of Kara, written by his disciple
Yuhanna bin Abi '1-Fath, A.M. 6768, A.D.
1259.
* <
U
(sic)
(sic)
>^1 'JU*-, JUJI
JiflJl ^ ^
Fol. 165 is a torn leaf, which formed part
of the original binding of the manuscript.
It contains a notice in Arabic of the decease
of the priest Tahya or Yuhanna, the son of
* The name is very indistinctly written, and can
scarcely be adequately rendered by our types.
200
SERVICE-BOOKS.
Peter, the son of David, in the year 1528,
A.D. 1217. The writing is much faded, so
that some words are barely legible.
0. (sic)
lJj /-
[Add. 14,488.]
CCLI.
Vellum, about lOf in. by 8, consisting
of 187 leaves, the first of which is slightly
stained and torn. The quires, 24 in number,
are signed with Syriac letters at the foot of
the first page, and Greek letters at the top.
A leaf is wanting after fol. 135. Each page
is divided into two columns, of from 18 to 24
lines. This volume is written in a good,
regular hand, and dated A. Gr. 1357, A.D.
1046. The contents, which are almost iden-
tical with those of Add. 14,488, are as follow
I. A Lectionary from the Gospels, arranged
according to the Malkite or Greek use, and
called a Synaxarion of Lessons. Title :
(crvvat;dpt,ov)
* crAi, K'AxiX..!
1. a. Easter Sunday,
Fol. 1 a.
I. Monday in the week of Best, : )o<x.
. p i. i g.
: .t : >JCL.
c. Tuesday,
Fol. 2 a.
d. Wednesday,
Fol. 3 a.
e. Thursday, the feast of S. James and
S. John ; rrtirt^k.a K'Auwuii.i ,->*- : eo : poeu
r J.jjcuo .jans. rc*>i\T .1 . Fol. 4 a.
/. Friday, K'AuiLli.i ^ai-^ )ocu . Fol. 4 b.
g. Saturday, rCAvutu.T rtbwt. pacu . Fol. 5 a.
2. a. New (Low) Sunday, rd=-i
Fol. 5 b.
b. Monday in the second week after Easter,
rdajLa : .= : >acu.i . Fol. 6 b.
c. Tuesday. Fol. 7 a.
d. Wednesday. Fol. 7 a-
e. Thursday. Fol. 7 b.
f. Friday. Fol. 8 a.
g. Saturday. Fol. 9 a.
3. a. The second (read third) Sunday
after Easter, the Commemoration of Joseph
of Arimathea and of the ointment-bearing
women (TOW fj,vpo^>6piov) ',
Fol. 9 b.
b. The following ferial days. Fol. 10 b.
4. a. The fourth Sunday after Easter,
rd*-^ iAvan : u : Kioux-a.iM . Fol. 12 b.
b. The following ferial days. Fol. 13 b.
5. a. The fifth Sunday after Easter, of the
Samaritan woman ; i^x-m : en : r^i T -I.T>
K'Auisai. JL^_ : r<U-k . Fol. 17 .
6. The following ferial days. Fol. 19 a.
6. a. The sixth Sunday after Easter, of
the blind man ; rjj~& i^um : o : reLnxa.Tu.i
r<*i*aio> ocb.i ^^..TI^OSQ . Fol. 22 a.
b. The following ferial days. Fol. 24 a.
7. a. The seventh Sunday after Easter,
the Commemoration of the Nicene Fathers ;
Fol. 28 a.
&. The following ferial days. Fol. 28 b.
8. a. Pentecost or Whitsun Day, ri'.iKlx
A'M . Fol. 32 b.
b. The days of Whitsun week. Fol. 33 b.
9. The Sundays and Saturdays after Pente-
cost, from the first Sunday to the seventeenth.
Fol. 36 b.
10. The Saturdays and Sundays of Luke,
from the first Saturday to the eighteenth
Sunday (of the Prodigal Son). Fol. 54 b,
LECTIONARIES.
201
11. The Saturday and Sunday of Flesh,
rCVtta*. Pol. 72 a.
12. The Saturday and Sunday of Cheese,
f^lao\:i OF r<U-att^ Aasaisa.i (airoTvpoxrifi) .
Fol. 73 a.
13. Lent. Fol. 74. b.
14. Palm Sunday. Fol. 82 a.
15. . Monday in Passion (Holy) week.
Fol. 85 a.
b. Tuesday. Fol. 88 a.
c. "Wednesday. Fol. 94 a.
d. Thursday, K'IK'I.I r^-iT-i : en : >icu .
Fol. 96 a.
e. The Friday of the Crucifixion.
Fol. 102 b.
Fol. 118 b.
>t.v= p^TrajjB . Fol. 124 a.
/. The Great Saturday, K'ixai r^Auax. >cu .
Fol. 1276.
16. Lessons for the Resurrection, eleven
in number, AJ^. ^'ia^sa.i i_aj ps.i rdr/i
.-iy AA.I ^ia^= K'AxSOxD . The last IS
imperfect. Fol. 129 a.
II. A Calendar of all the Saints' Days
throughout the year, from Ilul to Ah, with
the proper lessons for each, according to the
Greek use. Fol. 136 a.
III. Select lessons for particular occasions,
rel^T." K'.iKli.n r^&ui^w rtf'Av.H-n .=c\Av, viz.
1. The Dedication of the Church,
rda-cni. Fol. 182 a.
2. On the occasion of an Earthquake,
OK" reL^ot K'ocb.i . Fol. 182 b.
3. On assuming the habit of a monk or
Fol.
cvlcuiK' . Fol.
Fol.
nun,
182 b.
4. For the Sick,
1826.
5. For the Dead,
182ft.
6. For the twelve Apostles, the seventy
Disciples, Martyrs, Bishops, holy Women,
the Prophets and the Angels. Fol. 183 a,
7. A lesson for the Nativity, when it falls
on a Saturday or Sunday (see Add. 14,488,
fol. 117 a), oo.iL iua ^&ooi ,&arC
-acu orf : r^xsnia rfivax. -ncu
isaia . Fol. 183 b.
8. Lessons for ferial or ordinary days,
Fol. 184 a.
9. Order of the Sundays in Pentecost,
: ttnAfr'l ft a v jcr3.vui rdfio&J^ . Fol. 186 a.
This has been added by a later hand.
A note on fol. 187 a informs us that this
Lectionary was written in the year 1357,
A.D. 1046, in the convent of Elias, on the
Black Mountain called the Boar's Head,
near Antioch, by a priest named John, from
the town of r^aooo.i ; and was paid for by a
priest named Abba - (the name of Da-
mianus is a later alteration), also from the
town of rdfloaoi , a disciple of the abbat
Abba Joseph. The writing of it was super-
intended by the monk Abba -- (the words
" Theodore the priest " are a later alteration) .
^^Aii-i tv*n Jj-vA .%.\ *i . .
reLucaCUL K'orA r<*
O K'in-.K'o
rd=p's . Klflsor
Avis,
ndu CU'.T_=J
C03
Pi'v-isi . .
i cnz*
oc
Compare No. III. (Add. 14,425), p. 5, note t. Is
here = CTTJKO??
D D
202
rfcxi.
JLa. pa
& pa
rdiflano.1
SERVICE-BOOKS.
K'cnlt*
ears
even
rc'scn r^4*J rdiria
. ears r'^\t jj.LrC'.ia cnz&J.l
: tCDO.vW.i rtdsa*. pso K'aArS'.i K'iu.t ps
pl.t
.t oeo
cnscu*
K'i > tn ->
coa
A more recent note, on fol. 187 6, states
that it was deposited by a priest named
Peter in the church of Elias on the Black
Mountain. r<&vuaa re'Au.i-uai K&vau9 )afi9
K'cxi.
r<l>T*.l
rs'^cv.i
t cn
OJL^.
J-l
Beneath this there are written in Arabic
the names of several men and women con-
nected with the said monastery, some of
which, however, are hardly to be deciphered.
i las-
I.e., with points:
(sic)
U** <*! *i'
->. \j 4
** ^
(sic) ^
ut s
*''-'> ^ O
(?)
[Add. 14,489.]
CCLII.
Nineteen vellum leaves, about 8% in. by
6|, many of which are much soiled and
mutilated. The quires are signed with
letters. Each page is divided into two
columns, of from 22 to 26 lines. The
writing is neat and regular, of about the
xi th cent. These are
Fragments of a Lectionary from the Old
Testament, with troparia, prokeimena, etc.,
according to the Malkite use, comprising
Lent, Palm Sunday and Passion Week.
[Add. 17,218, foil. 422.]
CCLIII.
Two vellum leaves, about 7 in. by 5|, much
soiled and torn. The writing is a good,
Malkite character, apparently of the xi th cent.
(Add. 14,667, foil. 72, 73). They formed-
Part of the fifteenth quire (on.) of a Lec-
tionary, containing lessons from the New
* The word (sic)
dition.
seems to be a later ad-
LECTIONAIIIES.
203
Testament, with propsalmata (rdsoio
etc. The remaining rubrics arc
1. The Ascension, T^-IT-I reitau.
ainla . Fol. 72 b.
2. The Elevation of the Cross, 14 th Ilul,
Fol. 73 a.
3. The Vision of S. Paul, 15 th Ilul,
vttCllci&.'l cix\-u . Ctt .. JCVljr^ . I'M]. 73 ft.
[Add. 14,667, foU. 72, 73.]
CCLIY.
Nineteen vellum leaves, about 9| in. by 8,
all more or less stained and mutilated (Add.
14,664, foil. 117, 20, 21). They are
written in double columns, in the Palestinian
character and dialect, and belong apparently
to the x th or xi th cent. These are
Fragments of a Lectionary from the
Gospels, similar to that contained in the
Vatican manuscript, edited by Count Mini-
scalchi Erizzo (Evangeliarium Hieroso-
lymitanum ex Cod. Vat. Palaestino etc.,
Verona, 186164).*
* See above, p. 39, no. kii., note *. An edition of these
fragments is in the course of preparation by Dr. Land.
These leaves are palimpsest, with the ex-
ception of foil. 1, 2, 8, 20, and 21 ; and even
of these, foil. 1 a and 2 b are disfigured by
idle jottings. Of the remainder, foil. 4, 6,
10, and 15, are re- written on one side only.
The more modern text, which is written
in a large, coarse Estrangcla of about the
xiii th cent., comprises
1. Fragments of the Gospel of S. John,
according to the Harklensian version. Foil.
3, 4t a, 11 a 15 a, and 17.
2. Portions of the discourse of Timotheus
of Jerusalem on S. Luke, ch. ii. 25 35. See
De la Bigne, Maxima Bibliotheca Vett. Pa-
trum, t. v., pp. 121416. FoU. 10 a, 9, 5, 7,
16, and 6 b. The commencement of the
extant Greek text is found on fol. 5 a :
: rAaisa . rt*T^ & reii.i
al.t .
'. .iftuA-i
.icacoo
jt-O
[Add. 14,664, foU. 117, 20, 21.]
DD 2
SERVICE-BOOKS.
MISSALS.
CCLV.
Two vellum leaves, about 11| in. by 8,
unfortunately much soiled and torn ; written
in double columns of 34 or 35 lines, in a fine
Edessene hand of the vi th cent. These are
Fragments of an Anaphora, or perhaps of
two Anaphoras.* On the verso of the one
leaf there is -the rubric:
[Add. 14,669, foil. 20 and 21.]
CCLVI.
Seven vellum leaves, 6 in. by 4|, two of
which are much torn. The writing is a neat,
regular Estrangela of the viii th or ix th cent.,
with from 19 to 22 lines in each page. They
contain fragments of the Anaphora of S.
James, the brother of our Lord (see Renau-
dot, Liturg. Orient., t. ii., p. 29 ; Assemani,
Codex Liturgicus TJniversse Ecclesige, t. v.,
p. 131).
[Add. 14,523, foil. 17.]
* See a note by Dr. Bickell in the " Literarischer
Handweiser," no. 88 (15 March, 1870), col. 56.
CCLVII.
A vellum leaf, 6 in. by 4f , belonging to
a manuscript of the viii th or ix th cent. The
recto is written in Estrangela, the verso in a
more cursive character. It contains a por-
tion of the Anaphora of S. James.
[Add. 14,523, fol. &]
CCLVIIL
A vellum leaf, 6^ in. by 4f , belonging to
a manuscript of about the x th cent. ; written
in a good, regular hand, and containing a
portion of the Anaphora of S. James.
[Add. 14,523, fol. 9.]
CCLIX.
A vellum leaf, much stained and torn, con-
taining part of an Anaphora, from a manu-
script of about the x th cent.
[Add. 14,524, fol. 1.]
CCLX.
A vellum leaf, much stained and torn,
containing a small portion of an Anaphora,
from a manuscript of about the x th cent.
[Add. 14,524, fol. 2.]
MISSALS.
205
CCLXI.
Paper, about 9| in. by 6|, consisting of
180 leaves, some of which are much stained
and torn, especially foil. 17, 178 and 179.
The quires, signed with letters, are 18 in
number. Two leaves are wanting at the be-
ginning. There are from 17 to 27 lines in
each page. The writing is good and regular.
This manuscript is dated A. Gr. 1493, A.D.
1182, and contains
A collection of Anaphoras,*
fA_.f r^ixoi-ar^ K'oolr^X , '.'- \
cut. t~*'i& ndiaAsbo (fol. 3 a); viz.
1. Of S. James, .acui^* >i*n
^jaa.t .cneujK'. It is preceded by sundry
prayers, a prooemium, K'^LLsa.i
and a sedra, K'AvA^.-sa.t r^i.vo . Fol 1 a.
2. Of S. John the Evangelist,
(^pOiA^jarCo r*xAr. ^UiCu t isnx (see
naudot, Liturg. Orient., t. ii., p. 163). Pre-
ceded by a prooemium and sedra. Pol. 14 b.
3. Of Ignatius, ,i rx:va.i
. (sic)
t en 0^.1.1 ^- -i^? AJIX.:I oeb (see Eenaudot,
p. 215). Preceded by a prooemium and
sedra. Pol. 23 a,
4. Of Clement, the disciple of S. Peter,
.cnoqaVn K'orAr^l
(see Eenaudot, p. 186). Preceded by a
prooemium and sedra. Pol. 37 a.
5. Of Julius, bishop of Home, rtSciaAir^
>93oi.i ciaaii&K' ^locuXcu Klz^.Ta.t (see He-
naudot, p. 227). Preceded by a prooemium
and sedra. Pol. 49 a.
6. Of Dionysius the Areopagite,
* The Formula of Institution, as it occurs in these and
many other liturgies, is given in Neale's Liturgies of SS.
Mark, James, etc., 2nd edit., by the Rev. Dr. Littledale,
1869, pp. 193247.
(see Eenaudot, p. 202). Preceded
by a prooemium and sedra. Pol. 56 b.
7. Of Gregory Nazianzen, rfin N \ ir^
^oci^Aorc'^ j3Dcui<x\.>v\ <> reLz*.-u>i . Begin-
ning : rda^O A"^- ^ii3Ci^ K'oArC' r*L.is>3
r^icncua.i ocb . t cna.icuiA=>
(see Assemani, Codex Liturgicus,
t. vii., p. 185). Preceded by a prooemium
and sedra. Pol. 69 a.
8. Of John Chrysostom, ,.TO.I K'ioAiir*'
J&CUJJK'CUK' ,xsa (see Eenaudot, p. 242).
Preceded by a prooemium and sedra. Fol.
83 b.
9. Of Cyril of Alexandria, or, according
to the marginal note, of Jerusalem,
KLi_jcu
pi . Margin : re'.icn
.axxLicua.i
See Eenaudot, p. 275;
Assemani, Cod. Liturg., t. v., p. 155. Pre-
ceded by a prooemium and sedra. Pol. 97 a.
10. Of Celestinus, bishop of Rome,
i n \0 rdx_.^nS f^ia_a_LJr<'
This ana-
phora has been printed in the Journal of
Sacred Literature for April, 1867.' Preceded
by a prooemium and sedra. Pol. 108 b.
11. Of Jacob of Batnae, >.TO.T r^ict^ur*'
-\ovij.i t*\*** r^ji^en ^3Qns. ,vsa (see Ee-
naudot, p. 356). Preceded by a prooemium
and sedra. Pol. 120 a.
12. Of Philoxenu 
